Sambodhi 2010 Vol 33

Author(s): J B Shah, K M patel
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/520783/1

Page #1
SAMBODHI Indological Research Journal of L.D.I.I. VOI. XXXIII 2010 EDITORS 'J. B. SHAH K. M. PATEL 2 s ro PENTING L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD

Page #2
Our Contributors Satya Vrat Varma Vasantkumar M. Bhatt 7/34. Purani Abadi, Nr. Namdev Flour Mill, Sanskrut Dept. Sri Ganganagar-335001 (Raj.) Gujarat Univeristy, Ph. No. 0154-2473343 Ahmedabad Hampa Nagarjaiah 1079, 181h 'A' Main 5th Block, Rajaji Nagar, Bangalore-560010 (Karnataka State) Jaypal Vidhyalankar Sankrut Div. Hansraj College, Delhi University, Delhi, Paramba Shree Yogamaya Research Fellow, Dept. of Sanskrit, Utkal University.. Vani Vihar, Bhubaneswar-751004. E-mail : sansyogamaya@yahoo.co.in Kamla Garg / Rajni Pandey Rajani Pandaya 4176, Mansarovar, Jaipur-302020, Rajeshthan Ph. No. 0141-2392433 Sujata Roy Abhijat Type-4/6 Rajbhawan Colony. 10-02-2009 Lucknow. Kanjibhai Patel Vastupal Apartments, Near Navpad Society, Opp. New Vikasgruh. Paldi, Ahmedabad-380 007. M.A.Dhaky 6h Floor, People Plaza, Nr. Mamnagar Fire Station Navrangpura, Ahmedabad-380 009. Ph:(079) 27910956 Mobile : 9427631845 Vijay Pandya 11/A, New Rangsagar Society, B/h, Govt. Tube Well. Bopal, Ahmedabad-380058 Sushma Kulshreshtha Vice Chancellor Shri Jagannath Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya Vani-Vihar, Puri-752 003 (Orissa) Ph. No. (06752) 251663, 251640 Dilip Charan Dept. of Philosophy Gujarat University, Navrangpura, Ahmedabad-380 009. Ph.: 9825148840 Sagarmalji Jain. Prachya Vidhapith, Dupada Road, Shajapur, M. P. 465001 Rasila Kadia 8, Jaymala Society, Opp. Mansi Circle, Behind Satellite Complex, Jodhpur. Ahmedabad - 380015. Ramanath Pandey E4-Adhyapak Kutir, B/h, Rosari School, Pratap Ganj. Vadodara-390 002. Ph: 09998281366 Abhay Indrachand Doshi A/31, Gladharst. P. M. Road, Santacruz (W). Mumbai 400 054 Pho. No. 022-26178152 Mobile 9892678278

Page #3
SAMBODHI Indological Research Journal of L.D.I.I. Vol. XXXIII 2010 EDITORS J. B. SHAH K. M. PATEL bhAratIya lapatamA vidhAmati TE OP L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD

Page #4
SAMBODHI VOI. XXXIII 2010 Editors : J. B. Shah K. M. PATEL Published by : J. B. Shah L. D. Institute of Indology Ahmedabad - 380 009 (India) Price : Rs. 150.00 Computer type setting : Shrut Ratnakar 104, Sharap Building, Opp. Navjivan Press, Income Tex, Ahmedabad-380 014 Printer : Navprabhat Printing Press Near Old Novelty Cinema, Ghee-kanta, Ahmedabad.

Page #5
CONTENTS 105 1. Ramayana Characters In The Thai Mould Satya Vrat Varma 2. For Minor Royal Dynasties Hampa Nagarjaiah 3. The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam Paramba Shree Yogamaya 4. Environmental Pollution & Ethical Practices Sujata Roy Abhijat 5. Prasada as cosmos M. A. Dhaky 6. saMskRta sAhitye nanavijJAnazrI: suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha 7. jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI sAgaramala jaina 8. nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA ramAnAtha pANDeya 9. yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa 10. prAkRta bhASA : jitanI sahaja utanI sarala jayapAla vidyAlaMkAra 11. jayapura nareza | saMgIta prema kamalA garga / rajanI pANDeya 12. vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara kAnajIbhAI paTela 13. vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA (bhartuharinA vAkyapadIyanA saMdarbhamAM). vijaya paMDyA 14. trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, punarnavInIkaraNa ane vikAsanI navI dizAo dilIpa cAraNa 15. hAjA paTelanI poLamAM Avela badhAjanA pADAmAMnA eka ja gharanA be dastAvejo rasIlAbena kaDIA 16. puNyavijayajI : saMzodhana-saMpAdana kSetre prabhAvazALI pradAna karanAra saumya vyaktitva abhaya dozI 118 124 138 154 171 183 196

Page #6
Statement about ownership and other particulars about Sambodhi, the Yearly Research Journal of the L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad to be published in the first issue every year after the last day of March. FORM IV (See Rule 8) Ahmedabad Yearly 2 PI 1. Place of publication 2. Periodicity of its publication Printer's Name Nationality Address 4. Publisher's Name Nationality Address Navprabhat Printing Press Indian Ghee-kanta, Ahmedabad. Jitendra B. Shah Indian Director L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad - 380 009. 1. Jitendra B. Shah 2. Kanjibhai M. Patel Indian L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad - 380 009. 5. Editors' Names Nationality Address Nil 6. Name and addresses of Individuals who own the newspaper and partners or shareholders holding more than one-percent of the total Shares. I, Jitendra B. Shah, hereby declare that the particulars given above are true to the best of my knowledge and belief. Jitendra B. Shah Director

Page #7
Ramayana Characters In The Thai Mould Satya Vrat Varma The Ramayana is not a mere poem. It symbolizes all that has sustained mankind in its joys and sorrows. Unlike Krsna of the Song Celestial, Rama did not leave to posterity disquistions or mystic doctrines. He himself was an embodiment of the virtues that have guided humanity through series of trials and tribulations and led to its moral and spiritual elevation. The moral values and norms of behaviour that the epic fostered are as valid today as they were when they were set forth first. There is hardly any other work that has exercised so powerful an influence on the "life and thought" of the Indian people. The appeal of the Ramayana has been truly universal. While it is woven inextricably in the texture of the Indian society, the neighbouring countries have not lagged behind in drinking at its nectar-fount. Almost all the countries of South and South-east Asia, notwithstanding the religion they profess and the political system they espouse, have come under its spell. They have recast it to suit their varied milieus and traditions, invested it with new moral and ethical dimensions and ultimately adopted it as their own, blissfully ignorant of its original source and creator. The alacrity with which the Thais have assimilated the epic into their social fabric is as heartwarming as it is surprising. They have not just adopted it smugly. With their religion, tradition and folklore forming an apt backdrop, they have changed the very genius of the story almost beyond recognition. The Thai classic Ramakien thus represents an independent version of the Rama-story. The Thai version of the epic is brilliantly captured in Sanskrit verse by Dr. Satya Vrat Shastri in the delectable poem Sriramakirtimahakavyam (RKM.)' which seeks to describe in twenty five cantos, the main episodes of the Thai classic with such connecting links as were necessary to make them a cohesive entity. The chances that the Thai have made in the epic story may have turned its heroes into more attractive figures,

Page #8
Satya Vrat Varma SAMBODHI they have unhappily robbed them of much of their sheen reducing them to lesser persons, shorn of the idealism that has inspired the millions in India. They are essesntially Thai figures transplanted on the Indian soil with the oddities that were inherent in the situation. It is a measure of the transformation the epic characters have undergone in the Thai version that Hanuman emerges as the most colourful figure, and everyone else, not precluding Rama, is overshadowed by his phenomenal might and resourcefulness that prove equal to the toughest challenge. In view of the new dimensions lent to them by the Thai milieu, an appraisal of their character in some depth is bound to be rewarding RAMA To the Indian mind, Rama is an epitome of the virtues that combine to turn him into an ideal, rather a divine figure, whom the society has revered over the ages. While his Thai counterpart, evolved out of an interplay of alien ethos, tradition and folklore, concurs with him in a substantial measure, some of the contours that has strangely acquired are breathtakingly queer. More than the similarities, it is the divergences that lend him a new aura, which unhappily is far from flattering The divinity of Rama is beyond question. He is doubtless Narayana who had incarnated as the son of Dasaratha to release the world from the terror of the demons (prajato' bhut svayam Narayanah, prabhuh, III.20). Rama himself was conscious of his divine origin. He took Mankuta's conduct as an offence to Narayana?. His divinity evoked widespread reverence (akhilajagannamsyabhutah, II. 19). There is nothing much to distinguish him till his return from Lanka. His sincerity as a friend had unfolded itself in his settling scores with Valin on behalf of his ally and friend Surgriva. In view of the restricted avenues to which his fight with Ravana is reduced, his achievements on the battlefield surprisingly remain subdued. But for Hanuman's stratagem in having his (Ravana's) soul buried underground, the demon might have defeated Rama on the battlerfield. It was only after Hanuman's trickery succeeded that Rama could kill him (Ravana) in the battle? While his .encounter with Mankuta, whom he had not yet known to be his son, underwent sublimation, he could neither browbeat the boy into submission nor humble him in the battle4. If carried further, the combat could have gone either way.

Page #9
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Ramayana Characters In The Thai Mould It is the alien component of his character that puts him on a different footing. And unfortunately that is not something that does him proud. As conceived in the Thai tradition reflected in the RKM., Rama, his divine origin apart, is indistinguishable from a common man. He suffers from infirmities that do not go well with his stature, and rudely dent his 'majesty and augustness. The stratagems cunningly employed by Ravana to humble him off the field might not have served their purpose to the desired extent, they have certainly been instrumental in exposing him to awkward situations. It is surprising that he was duped with incredible ease into presuming Sita dead on seeing so much as her replica floating in the river, forgetting the deceit the demons were capable of exercising on others. It was Hanuman's alertness that saved him from what might have been a disaster (X. 17). His brush with Maiyaraba shows him in still poorer light. It is a measure of the lack of alertness against the enemy's possible depredations that he was thrown into swoon by such a cheap device as magic powder and carried unnoticed, to Patala, to be encaged like a petty criminals. It was again Hanuman who rescued him after a long drawn struggle, at great peril to himself. If Ravana had the audacity to invoke divine verdict against him, he could not be absolved of the responsibility. It was the fairness of Mallivaggabrahma that turned the tables on Ravana and made him bite dust. Rama cannot be credited to have averted the divine wrath on his own. He seems to be a victim of a variety of conspiracies with no vision or power to thwart them. The way he conducts himself vis-a-vis his devoted wife is simply reprehensible. He emerges from the exercise as a suspicious and scheming husband, with no qualms to employ the worst trickery and deceit. He sees many phantoms rising from the portrait of Ravana that the innocent Sita was tricked into drawing by Surapankha's daughter Atula to wreak vengeance on her for the wrong done to her mother because of her (Sita). He comes to suspect her fidelity to him and in a fit of rage orders Laksmana to execute her in the forest?. That was unmitigated crueltys which ill behoves the nayaka, much less of the stature of Rama. No wonder, Sita, doubtless under the impact of the milieu that has fashioned her, pelts him, at different points of time, with such devastating epithets as suspicious, cruel (XXIII.5), petty-minded, jealous (XXIII.27), wife-killer (XXIII.35), wicked (XXIV.36), deceitful (XXIV. 40-41), fickle (XXV.19) and evilminded (XXV.20), so deep were the scars he had inflicted on her.

Page #10
Satya Vrat Varma SAMBODHI His behaviour following the unexpected meeting with Sita, after ten long years, is all the more enigmatic. In moments of remorse, he humbly pleads guilty', begs her pardon, touches her feet", expresses unequivocal devotion to her", rates her as the summum bonum of his life, and respectfully asking her to return to Ayodhya to lend relevance to his meaningless life!4, simultaneously asking her to kill him in case she decides to stay on in the hermitage because his survival without her would be an exercise in futility15. Perhaps in a bid to somehow sustain him without her comforting company, he requests her to send Marikuta and Lava with him which she does in the larger interest of her sons. Obviously, they could not fill the void in his life. He continues to pine for her with no respite in sight. These tender sentiments and pleading, however, yield place to despicable scheming soon thereafter. He certainly appeals to her softer feelings. He seems to serve a notice of sorts on her in conveying, through the young boys, his resolve to weep to death in case she was firm in her resolve not to return to him16. What follows was the negation of all that Rama stood for. When he finds her unrelenting, he decides to cheat her into believing that he(Rama) had ended his life because of his inability to stand the pangs of separation from her. Sita does move into the trap. However, when, on discovering the truth, she tries to leave for the hermitage after some sharp exchanges with Rama, he not only blocks all possible routes for her to escape, he even goes to the length of threatening her with dire consequences. This was something which even Lord Sankara could not condone. He rather reviles him severely for his unbecoming conduct. His reconciliation with her (Sita), brought about by the Lord after hard bargaining between the two, is as mysterious as was the estrangement. The couple lived happily after all the bitterness that had turned their life into a virtual hell.. As depicted in the RKM., the Sanskrit counterpart of the Ramakien, Rama is a small-minded, scheming, and unpredictable person with inconsistent conduct which is again evident in his cheer to Laksmana for his killing Sita in obedience to him. SITA Like her husband Sita too represents an admixture of alien and indigenous components in her character. Whereas the latter is too well known to arouse curiosity, it is the element she owes to the land of her adoption that distinguishes her from what we have known of her, down the ages. She is indeed the child of

Page #11
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Ramayana Characters In The Thai Mould ol the new environment, not having much in common with Sita of the ValmikiRamayana. Born as Ravana's daughter of his chief-queen Mandodari as a result of her partaking the divine rice-balls, she, as soon as she was born, was thrown in a pitcher to float to end in a river, to ward off the disaster which she, as the soothsayers predicted, was to spell doom for the Raksasa-race. She was retrieved by Janaka and adopted as his daughter. Conferment of a new parentage on her in the Thai tradition turns out to be a distinct feature. Alien elements assert tellingly in her behaviour after her return from Lanka. Her encounter with Atula masquerading as her attendant, projects her as a gullible young woman, shorn of vision to foil the designs of the scheming adversaries. The portrait of Ravana that she was misled to draw on a slab turned out to be the prelude to a series of sufferings that she had to undergo for no fault of hers. While her readiness to draw the figure was no more than an act of innocence, her subsequent attempt to erase and conceal it attest and her nervousness tempered with a sense of guilt. Thus what could have been dismissed as an aberration turns out to be her undoing. This queer behaviour on her part provokes Rama to entertain serious misgivings about her fidelity. Unsure of her faithfulness to him, he bids Laksmana to put her to sword and bring back her heart to convince him of her execution (XX. 44-480. This was too much for her to pocket. Not unlike her counterpart in Valmiki, she decides to end her life!'. While it may be natural for a chaste woman to think so in the tight situation, her behaviour towards Laksmana leaves much to be desired. With poor Laksmana vacillating in carrying out the execution, she perhaps in a bid to prove her credentials, jumps to suspect her intention. Even the recluse lose control with a woman in private20, she unkindly thundered. Whatever the cause of the outburst, her behaviour towards Laksmana is indefensible. The way she grills Rama after he was conducted to her by Mankuta, marks the negation of what makes her the perfect specimen of the virtuous womanhood to the Indian mind. Her behaviour projects her as a champion of the present-day movement for women's liberation. Despite Rama's pleading guilty and his unqualified apology for his harshness to her, she like a revengeful woman, decides to give him the taste of his own medicine. She berates him as a cruel and suspicious person who revels in maltreating his innocent wife. She turns down his sincere

Page #12
Satya Vrat Varma SAMBODHI plea to return to Ayodhya to end his tribulations21. "She would have no truck with a woman-killer", she howled22. It would be wiser and safer for her, she added, to perish in wilderness than to stay with a petty-minded, jealous man who could question her chastity on so fragile a pretext as a portrait that she had been tricked to draw unsuspectedly23. She taunts him to enjoy the comforts in his mansion, leaving her to suffer the fate to which she had become accustomed after undergoing agony for ten long years23a. Otherwise also, she bitingly remarked, she was for him as good as dead. Her caustic tongue did not stop there. She became all the more aggressive. She not only rejected Rama's subsequent plea, conveyed through the two sons, to bury the past, she was unmoved by his threat to end of his life in case she refused to return. She proclaims her resolve to visit Ayodhya only for his last 'darsanal24. She had all the reason to fly into a frenzy. On discovering that she had been cheated by her husband by the fake news of his death, she vehemently reproached him with choicest of epithets. She denounced him in biting terms for his despicable action and declared her determination not to give credence to him under any circumstances. She had lost faith in Rama to the extent that Lord Sankara had to exert hard to bring about rapprochement between the two. It was not before Isvara had Rama guilty on several counts, and she herself had reviled him for his ficklemindedness and unjust behaviour to her that she agreed to terminate the estrangement26. It is indeed surprising that she could lead a smooth life with her 'dear' husband thereafter, free from rancour. Sita, not unlike Rama, suffers from infirmities of the worst type. She has shed her idealism that accorded her the most enviable status in the Indian tradition. She has an unmistakable imprint of a highly modernized woman. She is different from the common rut of women. She has been divested of all that made her great. HANUMAN Though an ancillary character, Hanuman is the most colourful figure. He is the driving force behind all that transpired in the Thai epic, represented by the RKM. But for him, it would sink into a stale exercise, shorn of vibrance and action. The various layers of his character unfold themselves so forcefully that he may justly be rated as a strong contender for the highest position. Though he retains some of his indigenous characteristics, he is essentially the product of the land of his adoption. Peer of wind in velocity and impetuosity, he is vayuputra, Maruti. He

Page #13
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Ramayana Characters In The Thai Mould is proud of his origin and misses no opportunity to highlight it with verve27. A young man with lovely appearance, he is devoted to the well-being of others. His pretty face is matched by his sweet tongue. He is generous to a fault. His devotion to Rama is proverbial28. He is ever ready to risk his life for the sake of his master. He is indeed an epitome of devotion, sacrifice and self-abnegation. What strikes as the most notable characteristic of Hanuman is his phenomenal energy. He is vaour incarnate. It is because of his boundless might that he acts as the Rama's most trusted lieutenant in the series of disasters that he has to encounter. However grave the challenge, he invariably comes out of it with flying colours. He frustrated the concerted efforts of Suvarnamatsya to destroy the causeway, which alone paved the way for its construction on schedule. It was again he who administered resounding rebuff to Mahipala-devasura and secured Vibhisana's release. The greatest challenge to him was posed by Mahipala-devasura and secured Vibhisana's release. The greatest challenge to him was posed by Maiyaraba in deceitfully kidnapping Rama right from his camp to the nether region. There too he picked up the gauntlet and proved his mettle. He not only overcame a series of obstacles and difficulties in his long journey to Patala but also killed the demon on his home-ground and retrieved Rama right from the jaws of death29. The credit for freeing Sugriva from the clutches of Kumbhakarna also rests with him30 It is, however, not the brute force alone that he embodies. His prowess is deeply tempered with resourcefulness and discretion. His foresight had been chiefly instrumental in revealing the identity of the fake Sita, that had all but thrown Rama out of gear. As a hard-boiled strategist, he does not hesitate in employing tricks and stratagems to accomplish his mission. He often believes that the ends justify the means. He thus had no qualms in assuming the form of a dead dog to frustrate Kumbhakarna's bid to propitiate his lethal missile31. It was again through a neatly executed stratagem that he disposed of Ravana's soul, encaged in Goputra's hermitage and thereby enabled Rama to liquidate the demon32. But for his strategies and resourcefulness, the outcome would have been disastrous to Rama. While he aborted the designs of the adversaries through trickery, he employed powerful logic to wean away Survarnamatsya from foiling the construction of the causeway33. It is surprising that such a brilliant strategist and an intrepid combatant had to eat an humble pie in his encounter with the hermit-boys Mankuta and Lava34.

Page #14
Satya Vrat Varma SAMBODHI It is a measure of the efficacy of the Thai folklore that it turned the Indian demigod celebrated, down the ages, for celibacy and idealism, into a gallant who is out to woo any beautiful girl that comes his way. The way his love-making with Benjakayi and Suvarnamatsya is described can only send shudder down to the spine of the devout Indian. Notwithstanding his reckless heroism and gallantry, Hanuman is a fond father. His chance meeting with his sons, Asurphad and Macchanu, stirred his vatsalya deeply and filled him with joy. He acted almost like an innocent child in consenting to repeat his feats of devouring the sun, moon and stars to convince Asurphad of his identity35. Hanuman has doubtless been conceived in the Thai milieu as a multi-faceted man. He is a phenomenally powerful warrior, a lover, a fond father and as astute tactician, committed to achieve his objective at any cost. RAVANA Ravana the demon king of Lanka, has also undergone substantial trasformation in the Thai epic, though, like other characters, he retains intact some of his basic traits as well. His proverbial arrogance, fuelled by his victories and the fame that they brought, emboldened him to pour scorn on even well-meaning and sane advice. Vibhisana's unceremonious expulsion, carried out in a fit of rage, turned out to be the last nail in his coffin. It was again sheer arrogance that led him to underrate Rama's might36, which was the greatest faux pas on his part. While it was what Ravana symbolizes, he, as depicted in the RKM., is a mere shadow of his real self. It is baffling to find a man of his hauteur and might, struggling to avoid direct confrontation with Rama, 'a mere forester' in his own jargon. That prompts him to try a series of measures to throw him off guard or wear him down off the ground. The theatrical missions of Benjakayi, Suvarnamatsya, Maiyaraba etc. stem from his anxiety to catch Rama unawares and eliminate him surreptitiously without his direct intervention. It is a different matter if all of them end in a fiasco, but they bear testimony to his latent diffidence. Even the queer contrivance of keeping his soul encaged away from Lanka, does not work. Nowhere in the epic is he seen to be eager to try conclusions with Rama. His might notwithstanding, he meets his end as a result of an ingenious strategy chalked out by Vibhisana and executed by Hanuman with a

Page #15
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Ramayana Characters In The Thai Mould masterly skill. Like the other epic figures, he has lost much of his sheen. He does not differ much from any other powerful man. VIBHISANA The sole epic character that has risen in stature in the Thai classic is Vibhisana, bundled out of the kingdom for no fault of his. Though seen in occasional flashes only, he has a pivotal role to play in almost everything that transpires in the epic. He represents a unique fusion of friend, guide and philosopher. It was because of him that Rama could weather a series of disasters that befell him at different points of time. The credit for retrieving Rama from the jaws of death, and doing Maiyaraba and Ravana to death rests with his marvellous strategies, planned and executed to bring prompt result. References : 1. Moolamall Sachdev Foundation, Bangkok, 1990. SHAGYI ED H arreu fer RKM., XXII.11 3. Guitaet and that hifteta: zrIrAmasya paro bhakto nimittatvaM samAyayau RKM., XVII.60 RKM., XXII.68-72 aufa qora STAR eta i Ibid., XII.6 6. Ta Fet Thi faxru ai Ibid., XIV.75 7. fe elf 7 vifaa fare, feefahren PCL 4461 Yhga il Ibid., XX.42 E great da alfa i Ibid., XXIII.5 9. Farifa ifu qui ont i Ibid., XXIII.16 10. a hafa i cui alle i Ibid., XXIII.34 11. Yeef 4119479904: Ibid., XXIII.19 12. chigensfo Ibid., XXIII.15 13. na danfi Ibid., XXIII.34 14-15 348 Figi af gif site afe Hi4 1 Ibid., XXIII.33 16. Ararif Z, 441TECI 4 MERITCL 1 Ibid., XXIV.7 caftifafacturaci, fai a: hafa hed: Ibid., XXIV.17 TT 7 af Fifaga i Ibid., XXIV.42 na tvAdRzAH syuvinayena zakyAH and azt aifa il Ibid., XXIV.43

Page #16
Satya Vrat Varma SAMBODHI RKM., XX.6 abalAM samavekSya mAnasaM yaminAmapyabalaM prajAyate / Ibid., XX.60 tenAsti me kiM karaNIyamadya / Ibid., XXIII.5 patnyA nihantuM savidhe kathaMcit mayA na vastavyamavazyameva / / Ibid., XXXIII.35 23. kSudraM tavAtIva mano mataM me zaG kAgrahagrastamasUyakaM ca / kRtAM dazAsyAkRtimeva dRSTvA krodhena sadyo bhramitaM babhUva / Ibid., XXIII.27 23a. svakIyaharye sukhitastvamAsIrahaM punaH kAnanamadhyavAtsam / Ibid.,XXIII.25 eSyAmyahaM te'ntimadarzanArthaM purImayodhyAmiti me pratijJA | Ibid., XXIV.11 aho jaghanyAsya vicArarItiH kRtyaM jadhanyaM ca tato'pi bhUyaH / Ibid., XXIV.32 punarna vizvAsamahaM kadAcid giryasya yAsyAmi zaThottamasya | Ibid., XXIV.36 hantAsi patnyA anudArabhAva: pravaMcako'syutpathamAzrito'si / Ibid., XXIV.41 26. patirmamaiSo'sthiracittavRttiH / Ibid., XXV.19 asAdhuvRttirmayi........| Ibid., XXV.20 sutaH prabhaMjanasyAhaM prabhaMjanasamo jave | RKM., XXII.40 zrIrAmasya paro bhaktaH / Ibid., XVII.60 hanumatsamAkhyaM nijAnanyabhaktam / Ibid., XVIII.14 evaM nihatya taM daityaM rAmaM muktaM vidhAya ca / Ibid., XIV.75 parApatat dAnavendraM sugrIvaM ca vyamocayat / Ibid., XV.52 hanUmatA yuktariyaM pUjAvighnArthamAzritA / zunaH zavasya rUpaM sa eva nadyAmupAzrayat // Ibid., XV.65 32. dazagrIvavadhe tAvaddhanUmAn yuktimAsthitaH / Ibid., XVII.60 RKM., XII. 28-38 34. maG kuTena sa vIreNa hataprAyatvamApitaH / Ibid., XXII.33 karuNAM ca dazAM svasya nairAzyaM ca paraM gataH / Ibid.,XX 11.46 35. RKM, XIX. 31-32 36. rAjyAd bhraSTo vanamadhivasan rAghavo vA punaH kva / Ibid., IX.15 000

Page #17
Four Minor Royal Dynasties Hampana Nagarjaiah 1. The Sendrakas : An Early Jaina Family The Early Sendrakas, the mandalikas of the Banavasi Kadambas, were forced to subordination by Kirtivarma I (566-96 CE), the Calukya sovereign. Interestingly, this subjugation ended on a happy note. Kirtivarma married the sister of Srivallabha Senananda, chief of the Sendrakavamsa. The celebrated Calukya king Polekesin II (610-42 CE) was born to this Sendraka princess. The Sendrakas, one of the ancient Ksatriya dynasties, had established themselves as a provincial political force, as early as in the fourth century but ended up only as feudatories. The roots of the Sendrakas are far deeper and go back to the fourth century CE. The Gokak plates establish that the Sendrakas belonged to the Jaina faith from the beginning. Inscriptions directly connected with the dynasty are not extant and very little has come to light about their genealogy, historical growth and diaspora. 'Sendra' was the name of the forefather of line of Sendrakas. An inscription from Puligesse explicitly makes it clear that Sendra was the foregoer of the dynasty : Bhujagendranvaya Sendravanindra Santatau [SII. XX. No. 3; IA. VII. pp. 101111], 'in the lineage of king Sendra of the king Cobra race' Analogous with the Sindas, the Sendrakas were also subordinates to the Calukyas. Madhava-satti Arasa, an higher officer of Sindarasa of Aduru belonged to the Sendrakakula. He had the alias of Madhavatti and figures in an inscription of 567-68 of Kirtivarma -I. The Sendraka chief's names generally end with the suffixation of /-satti/or/-Sakti/. Evidently-satti is a variant of and derivative from Sanskrit-sakti. Bhanusakti and Vana-satti Arasa were devoted to Harivarman (519-30), the Kadamba king. Adhiraja Indrananda, son Vijayananda Madhyamaraja, was a favourite of Dejja Maharaja, king of the pre-Early

Page #18
Hampana Nagarjaiah SAMBODHI Rastrakutas [E1. Vol. XXI. No. 43, CE 532-33, pp 289-92.). Vanasatti and his son Kundasatti were Lords of Mulgunda and the nearby Siraguppa, respectively. The Sendrakas were loyal to the Calukyas. Durgasakti, son of Kundasakti, and Senananda served king Polekesi II. Infact Senananda was maternal uncle of Polekesin II. Similarly Devasakti and Sendra-maharaja Pogilli were subordinates of Vikramaditya I and Viniyaditya, respectively. Much the same, Jayasakti, son of Nikumbhallasakti, grandson of Adityasakti, and great grandson of Bhanusakti served obediently their overlord Vikramaditya II, where as Sendraka Nagasakti and Madhavasatti were officers of a lower cadre under Kirtivarma II. The Kalvan plates of Jayasakti, and the Bagumra grant of Nikumballa-sakti provide useful information. Contemplating on the diaspora and demography of the Sendrakas, it i noted that a branch of the Early Sendrakas was established in Gujarat and Khandesh, in the seventh century, in the North-West, and in Kurnool area of Andhradesa. The Sendrakas originated from Nagarakhanda-70 region in Banavasi12,000 province. Earlier the Nagarakhanda principality had Sendrakarajya as its second name. The Sendrakavisaya comprised parts of Shimoga, Chikkamagalur, Haveri and Hassan Districts. According to Ciplun inscription, the Sendrakas were also chiefs of the Avaretika-visaya (Aparanta), i.e. the modern region of northern and southern Konkan, which included Thana, Kolaba and Ratnagiri districts. Senananda had donated village and land in this Avaretika-Visaya. The Sakrepatna plates indicate that the Sendrakarajya, in the southern Karnataka tract, formed part of the Pallava kingdom in the reign of Simhavarma I (436-60). The Sendrakas figure in the famous Halmidi inscription along with the Banas. This statement confirms epigraph of Simhavarman I (436-60), the Pallava king and in the Halmidi inscription, both assigned to the fifth century. Subsequently, Sendrakarajya figure in Sakkarepattana inscription which records the king's gifts to Valvilli Agrahara (Shimoga Dt.) situated in the Sayindaka-visaya. The Mudigere copper plates of Visnuvarma (469) and Simhavarma (495), the Kadamba kings, state that the former and the latter granted six Nivartana land to the north of the Asandilur village in the Sendrakavisaya, and another five Nivartana land to the south of the tank of the same village (Asandilur), respectively, to the Arhantayatana, the local Jaina temple. The village Asandilur has been identified with the modern Asandihalli near Mudigere in Chikkamagalur Dt. Again in CE 524 king Ravivarma granted land for the worship of Siddhayatana, 'temple dedicated to Siddhas', at Asandyalur (Davanagere Plates).

Page #19
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Four Minor Royal Dynasties 13 Again the Bennura copper-plate of Krsna Varma II (545-70) mentions the village Palmidi (s.a. Halmidi in Hassan Dt.) as situated in the Sendraka-Visaya. We can deduce, based on the extant epigraphical material, that the NorthWest region of Shimoga' Dt., was the nucleus of Sendrakas and the kernal area was gradually widened in the sixth century. During the reign of Polekesi I, a Sendra chief called Svamiyara alias Samiyara, son of Sivara (Sivara) and grandson of Gondaraja, was governing the Kuhundi-3000 province bordering Mirinje division, the modern Miraj. [Bhojaraja B. Patil : Nagararakhanda-70 : 1995 : 37-40). The Gokak-Plates of Dejja-maharaja (E1. Vol. XXI. No. 43), the Rastrakuta king (533-33), described as the Aguptayika chief of Vardhamana Mahavira lineage, refers to Adhiraja Indrananda, son of Vijayananda Madhyamaraja of Sendraka, a subordinate of the Rastrakutas, as ruling from Jambukhandi (Jamakhandi in Bijapur Dt.) Adhiraja, Vijayananda and Indrananda, favourite of the Rastrakuta king Dejja, belonged to the Andhra branch, an offshoot of the Early Sendrakas. Adhiraja Indrananda granted 50 nivartanas of land in the Jalaragrama village situated in the Kashmandi-Visaya, to the Jaina pontiff Aryanandin of the Jambukhandagana (mod. Jamakhandi in Bagalkote Dt.) for the workshop of Arhat, in the year 532-33 CE. Ravisakti, son of Kannsasakti of Phanikula (Nagakula), Lord of Sendrakas, figures as the donor in the Huli plates of Mangalesa (596-609), the Calukya sovereign. Ravisakti, at the behest of his overlord Mangalesa, (tasyanusasanena) made a grant of 50 Nivartanas of cultivable land to the caitya of Lord santinatha, the 16th Tirthankara, in the village of Kiruvattekeke, the modern Kiratgeri (Gadag Dt. TK), which was under his feudal authority. Preceptor Abhayanandi, a pupil of Srinandi of Paraluru samgha, was the donee. The Ciplun plates (E1. Vol. III. p. 30) of Polekesin II (609-42), mentions that Sendraka Srivallabha Senanandaraja was the maternal uncle of Polekesi. The Sendrakas had matrimonial alliances with the Calukyas and king Kirtivarman I (566-96), Polekesin's father, had married a Sendraka princess. Bhimasakti Sendraka figures in the seventh century charters, as a feudatory in service of Polekesi II. Vanasakti and Kundasakti were Governors of Mulgunda, an ancient Jaina tirtha in the 6th and 7th century. Durgasakti, son of Kundasakti and grandson of Vijayasakti are mentioned in a lithic record from Puligere (Lakshmesvara), another venerable hoary seat of

Page #20
14 Hampana Nagarjaiah SAMBODHI Anekantamata (1A Vol. VIII. p. 106). Durgasakti had gifted lands to the celebrated Sankha Jinalaya in CE 630, at Puligere where as Ravisakti donated lands to the santinatha Basadi, and the donee was Acarya Abhayanandi, disciple of Acarya Srinandi of Paraluru Samgha. Sri Pogilli Sendraka Maharaja was governing Nayarakhanda (s.a. Nagarakhanda) division of Banavasi 12,000 in the late seventh century (680 A.D.), from his residence at Jiddulige, one more Jaina Centre. Nagasakti, an ornament of the Sendrakas, requested the Calukya king to gift a village in CE 749. The name of Kannasaktiarasa figures in an epigraph of the seventh century. Similarly the names of Jayasakti and Nikumbhallasakti occur in Kalvan plates and Bagumra grant, respectively. The above details confine to the Early phase of the Sendrakas. At the request of Bhanusakti, the Kadamba king Harivarma, son of Ravivarma, in his fifth regnal year, gifted the village Marade for the use of the holy people and for the celebration of holy rites of the Jaina temple which was the property of the Aharisti-Sramana Samgha which was superintended by Acarya Dharmanandi [IA. Vol. VII. p.32; JBBRAS, IX; CKI, No. 30, CE 542, pp. III-14]. The Sendraka's crest was elephant as is evident from their chief Pogilli's inscription carrying the figure of elephant engraved [1A Vol. XIX. p.143, Bombay Gazettee. Vol I. No. ii. pp. 43 ff]. However, the three Gokak-plates of Dejja Maharaja, recording the grant to Jaina temple by Adhiraja Indrananda bears, in relief on the seal, the figure of an horned antelope. Antelope was the lancana, 'congnisance', of Santinatha, the 16th Tirthankara. Obviously, the grant was to the Jaina temple dedicated to Jina Santinatha. The Sendrakas ruled for over five hundred years, from the early fourth to the late eight century, as feudatories of the Banavasi Kadambas, Badami Calukyas and the Early Rastrakutas. Altem copper plates state that Mirince, Mirinje (mod. Miraj) and Kundi Visaya were part of the Sendrakarajya. Whether Senananda and Indrananda are names of one and the same person needs to be considered. The Gokak plates refer to the latter with an epithet of adhiraja which reflect his high status. The Sendrakas belong to Phanikula (Nagakula), 'the Serpent family' [IA.XIV. p.14]. In the progeny (santanau) of king (Avanindra) Sendra, was born Bhanusakti (519-30), the Kadamba king, where as his son Vijayananda (533-33) had his affiliation to Dejja alias Dejjiga, the Rastrakuta, scion. After the Calukyas

Page #21
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Four Minor Royal Dynasties 15 superseded the pre-Early Rastrakutas, the Sendraka royalty shifted their loyalty to the Calukyas. Indrananda, Kannasakti, Ravisakti, Srivallabha Senananda Bhimasakti, Vanasakti Arasa, Kundasakti Arasa, Durgasakti, Pogilli Sendraka Maharaja (682-96) Nagasakti (749) and Madhavasakti served the Calukyas, their leigelords. The Sendrakas enjoyed the confidence and affection of their overlords. Kirtivarma I (566-96), father of Polekesin II, had married a princess of the Sendraka family. In other words, the illustrious emperor Polekesin II (610-42)was the son of a Sendraka princess who was a sister of Srivallabha Senananda. Thus the latter was Sodara-mava, 'father-in-law', of Polekesin from his mother's side. This marriage alliance cemented cordial relationship between the dynasties. Bhimasakti presents himself as Pada-padmopajivi of Satyasraya i.e., Polekesin. So was Durgasakti of Kundasakti. SriPogilli Sendraka, chief of Nayarakhanda was a Samanta of Vinayaditya (681-96). Nagasakti, possibly the penultimate recognised chief in the Sendraka line and who is also applauded as the ornament of the family, analogous to Bhanusakti, the forerunner, was flourishing as a mandalika of Kirtivarma II (745--57). Madavasakti alias Madhavatti Arasa, the last of the known Sendrakas, also a Governor served Kirtivarms II. There upon, side by side, both the Calukyas and the Sendrakas went to a state of political limbo. It seems the similarity of words Sendraka and Sindas has lead to confusion in some identification. 2 - The Kellas : A Profile The Kellas The diaspora of Kellas, a warrior family of Jaina faith, lead to the spread of its branches with different nomenclature by prefixing separate adjectives such as Arakella, Elakella, Kalikella, Kesugella, Bhatarikella, Magundarakella, Murasakella, Mahakella, Payidara Kella, Sarakella, Sebyakella, Sevyakella, Siyakella and Siyagella [Nagarajaiah, Hampa : CandrakoDe : 1997-B : 470-74]. Significantly, Citrasena, the Kaikeya king (circa sixth cent. CE), describes himself, in the Honavara (North Karnataka Dt.) copper-plates datable to early sixth century CE, as Citrasena Kella and Maha Kella. [E]. XXXVII, pp. 33-34). This Bauddha inscription, recording the gift of a garden to monastery by Citrasena Kella while he was at Ambu-dvipa (Anjadive), was drafted and written by a Jaina, Jinanandi

Page #22
Hampana Nagarjaiah SAMBODHI Senapati, son of Simha ,Senapati, general of Ravi Maharaja. Analogous to this, the early records of the Alupas from Udyavara region, refer to the dynasty as Arakellas. The Kellaputtige in South Canara was the bulwork of the Kellas. Palmidi and KellangeKe (Bastihalli) near Halebidu were closely connected. Kellangere, mentioned as 'Aditirtha', an early Jaina Holy seat of pilgrimage, was the parents home of the Kellas, from where they branched off to distant places. Adi-Tirtha Kellangere is identified with the modern village Kelagere [Mandya Dt. Nagamangala Tk.] where Maghanandi Bhatara flourished. Probably, Sarakella Bhatari and his dear son Vija Arasa who figure in the Halmidi inscription (CE 430) from Hassan District, and Carakki Murusa Kellan and his son Matrvarman (Circa 5th cent.), were the forerunners of the ancient Jaina family. During the days of Citrasena Mahakella (C6th cent), the Kella family acquired more prominence and nobility. [Nagarajaiah, Hampa : 1997-B : 470-74). They had commissioned a Jinalaya at Kyatanahalli (Mandya Dt, Pandavapura Tk) in the ninth century in the period of Recamalla, the Ganga king, after the name of the family as Kellabasadi, 'the shrine of the Kellas'. They were also concentrated at a place mentioned above again named after the family as Kellangere, and the inscriptions describe the town as an adi-tirtha, a celebrated Jaina pilgrimage seat, with Trikuta Ratnatraya Jinalaya and other temples. The Kellas were mainly distributed in the North and South Kanara Districts, Tumkur, Shimoga and Mandya Districts. They started as subordinates of the early (Banavasi) Kadambas and Gangas, then served the Calukyas, Rastrakutas and the Calukyas. Similarly Kellipusuru, the modern Kelasuru(Chamarajanagar Dt., Gundlapete Tk) was another Jaina centre in Kodagurvisaya, with temple dedicated to Candraprabha Tirthankara, dated circa seventh century. Thus the Jaina affiliation of the Kella family is confirmed by corroborative epigraphical evidence. Kellas, who were so close to the Alupas, had cordiality with both the coeval dynasties of Kadambas and Gangas. Siyagella figures as the son (i.e., affectionate and loyal like a son) of Sripurusa the Ganga king. Siyagella, general of Sripurusa, fought bravely in the battles at Pinchanuru, Kagi-Mogeyuru and Bageyuru and died on the battleground like true hero. In the very context of the Kellas under discussion, it is worth while to contemplate on the common origin of the Cellas who proved their eminence during the

Page #23
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Four Minor Royal Dynasties Rastrakuta epoch. Etymologically both morphemes of the Kella and Cella can be considered as allomorphs of a common word. In which case the Celladhvaja would be identical with Kelladhvaja. Phonetically, in Dravidian family of languages, 'K' and 'C-' interchange in the word initial position [Nagarajaiah, Hampa : Dravida Bhasavijnana : (4th edn.) 194-94). However, in the background of above discussion, it is of historical importance to note that the members of the Kella family shifted their allegiance from the Banavasi Kadambas to the Badami Calukyas. The names of their Kellas are mentioned and their role described from fifth century onwards. Surprisingly they proudly describe themselves that they belong to Kekaya (s.a. Kaikeya) Vamsa. Elakella alias Elakella possibly their progenitor is mentioned as a Kaikeya king, in the Kapoli village (Belgaum Dt., Khanapur Tk) inscription of Bhoja Asankitavarma (Circa 5th century AD). The record states that a village, in Sollanduru-70 subdivision, donated by the Kailkeya king Elakella was once again renewed by the officers of Bhoja Asankitavarma. Another Kella chief Murasakella was a contemporary of Elakella (5th century). Thus, by the end of fifth century, extant records clearly establish the existence of Sarakkella, who manifests in the Halmidi epigraph of CE 450. Mahakella and Elakella families were popular and they were associated with the Kaikeya (Kekaya) Vamsa. The Kannada word Kella seems to have derived from the Dravidian verbal base *kel, *gel-, meaning 'to accomplish'. Therefore, etymologically, Kella means 'one who has succeeded". The fact that the word Kella is mostly used as an adjective to the nominal base, also confirms its derivation. Even though the association of Kellas with Tulunadu and several parts of Kannadanadu, is hoary and deep rooted, possibility of Puttige being their native land needs consideration. Corroborative evidences, epigraphical and literary, do substantiate the hypothesis. Puttige in Marnadu (Udupi Dt., Karkala Tk) is often referred as Kella-Puttige, which obviously suggests that it was their parents place; 'this village is named Kella Puttige, giving due recognition to that meritorious family of Jain rulers' [Narasimha Murti P.N.: 1985 : 35]. The Kalkuda Paddana, popular folk narrative of South Kanara, refers, to Kellatta Marnadu, i.e. Marnadu of the Kellas. Personal names of the Jainas in the region continue to include Kella. Calulke, Punjalike, Venur and Vulipadi in Karkala vicinity were places of Kellas.

Page #24
Hampana Nagarjaiah SAMBODHI The Halmidi charter (c 425-30) records that Vijaya Arasu, son of Sarakella alias Arakella I, a warrior in the Alupa army, fought valiantly against the KekayaPallavas. One more Arakella II, in-charge of Udyavara region, figures in the Udyavara inscription of Maramma Aluvarasa (840-70). Arakella III figures in an epigraph from Kaliyuru, dated 1006. The Kella chiefs were initially fiefs of the Alupas who in turn were the feudallords of the Kadambas and Calukyas. Later they were under the sway of the Gangas and the Rastrakutas. Siyagella served both as a general and as a Governor of Murugurunadu and Kesumannunadu, as a subordinate of Sivamara II (788-812), the Ganga chief. The occurrence of the names of Kellas mainly in the Viragallu, ;Hero-stones', validates that the Kellas were valiant fighters, the dare-devil Dandanayaka Siyagella being the prime pugilist: Arakella II a lion-hearted hero, is described as SamaraikaPartha ('the Arjuna in the battle'), Marbala Rama ('the Rama of the foe's army') and Samanta-cudamani ('the crown-jewel of the feudal lords'). The Kellas were loyal to Sripurusa (725-88), Sivamara (788-812), Ereganga Nitimarga II (907-19) and Racamalla III (925-35), the Ganga rulers. Maragan, son of Arakella II, took part in the battle pitched at Egeyuru, on the orders of his master Ereganga Nitimarga II. Annikandarpa, son of Arakella II, and Poysala Maruga, grandson of Arakella II, also participated in the battle between Racamalla III and Nolamba Anniga, at Sirivur and met heroic death on the battle ground. Mahakella alias Kella Citrasena, Siyakella alias Siyagella were two feudal chiefs who played prominent role in the age of Calukyas. Siyagella took part in the battle at Pinchanur, Kagimogeyur and Bageyur, fought valiantly and died a Hero's death. 3 - The Senvaras : A Jaina Family The Senavaras The Senavaras, an indigenous Kannada family and of Jain faith, belong to one of the ancient minor royal dynasties who figure in the inscriptions as early as from sixth century. The nomenclature of Senavaras has other variants of Senavara, Senavara, Senavalla, Senamalla and Senava. For the first time they appear in an inscription of CE 690 from Koppa (No. 37), for name sake as fief of Citravahana, the Alupa king. However by the dawn of eighth century, they were enjoying an elevated status of Mahamandalesvaras [vide Shikaripura epigraph no.278 of CE 700].

Page #25
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Four Minor Royal Dynasties According to an inscription from Haromucadi (Shimoga Dt., ShiKariPura Tk), Bhuvarakke Arkesari (s.a. Arikesari), the Senavara king, was ruling Mugundanadu as a feudatory of Vinayaditya (681-96), the Calukya monarch. Dosiyara (an abbreviation of Dosi Arasan) alias Dosi, son of Bhuvarakke Arkesari, succeeded his father as chief of Mugundanalu in the reign of Kokkuli, the Calukya suzerain. Muguda continued to be a leading Jaina seat in the period of Later Calukyas (Nagarajaiah, Hampa : Apropos Vikramaditya VI : 1999 : 39). Immadi Kirtivarma (744-57) was known, in the common parlance, as Kattiyara and Kokkuli, of which the former being an abbreviation of Kirtivarman, where as the latter is a rare and peculiar nomen. The Cikkanandihalli (Haveri Dt., Byadagi Tk) charter, for instance, refers to emperor Immadi Kirtivarma as Kokkuli, where as another epigraph from Didagur (Haveri Dt., TK) and a copperplate from Vokkaleri mentions his name as Kattiyara. The above records state that Dosi alias Dosiyara or Dorapparasar was Mahamandalesvara of Banavasi-12000 division (SII. Vol. XX. No. 10]. Later, in the fierce fight between the Calukyas and Rastrakutas, Dosiyara was killed in CE 760. Marakke Arasa Senavaras, son of Dosiyara, and grandson of Bhurakke Arasa, threw off his allegiance from the vanquished Calukyas to the victor Rastrakutas. He accepted the suzerainty of the newly emerged empire. As a reward for his submission, Akalavarsa Krsna I (756-74) made Marakke Arasa Governor of Banavasi Province [El. Vol. VI. No. 163. CE. 780]. Thus the latter also earned, along with fief of Banavasinadu, the biruda Akalavarsa Prithuvi Vallabha Marakke Arasa. While discussing the Gosasa donative stone tablets of the period in the monograph, Bahubali and Badami Calukays (2005), very brief reference was made about the Senavara dynasty. They ruled the region of Western Ghats, the modern Shimoga, Chikkamagalur, Chitradurga and Haveri Districts. The Senavaras, a vassal martial royal family of Jaina, hailed from their core region of Central Karnataka. Initially they were vassals of the Alupas and subsequently shouldered the yoke of the Calukyas of Vatapi. Yielding to the pressure of frequent political vicissitude, the Senavara served the Rastrakutas and the Calukyas of Kalyana, as their faithful feudatories. One of the chiefs of Senavara family was in-charge of the Banavasi region, in 1010, during the reign of Vikramaditya V (1008-15). Afterwards, in the mid eleventh century Jivitavara, his son Jivana Vahana and his son Marasimha alias Mara, governed as feudatories of the Calukyas. In the prolonged

Page #26
Hampana Nagarjaiah SAMBODHI reign of Vikramaditya VI (1076-1125), Surya and Aditya, 'the Senavara princes, were privileged to serve as ministers. An inscription from Arekallu (Udupi Dt., Kundapura Tk.) mentions the name of Senavaradevi, queen consort of king Senavadi (1025 CE) who is described as Mahamandalesvara Patti Pombucca-puravaresvara Padmavati-labdha-vara-Prasada. It is interesting to note that the Senavaras who held sway over parts of Sivamogga, Cikkamagalur Dts., and Kundapur Tk., during the sixth and seventh centuries were also ruling from Patti (Hattiyangadi) and Pombuja in the eleventh century [PNN : Kundanadina Sasnagalu, Udupi, 2007 : 6 and 149-50]. With the exit of the imperial Calukyas, the Senavara dynasty also disappeared into political oblivion. The Senavaras of Khacaravamsa had Phanidhvaja, the banner of Serpent (Nagaraja/Dharanendra), and Mrgendra lanchana, the Lion Crest (the emblem of Mahavira). They introduced themselves as Kudalurupura-varadhisvaras and Kudaluru lanchanas and Khacara Trinetras. The place may be the modern Harihara which had in earlier times the name of Kudalur and yet the identification needs further investigation. They declare themselves as Padmavati-carana-sarojabhrnga, 'bee in the lotus feet of goddess Padmavati,' attendant deity of Arhat Parsva, the 23rd and penultimate Tirthankara. It is said that the Senavaras were the ancestors of the Senas of Bengal. 4 - The Sindas: An Outline The political history of the Sindas is still amorphous and the known line of succession is patchy. The Sindas of Belagutti, RenjeRu, Bagadage, Kurugodu, Partyandaka and Erambarage were its later branches. The Sindas, styled as Bhogavati Puravaradhisvaras, "The Lords of the town Bhogavati ', belonged to Nagavamsa, the race of Nagas. Curiously, the Sendrakas were also of Nagakula. The Sindas were holding administrative posts from the sixth century, as subordinates of the Calukyas, in the Kadamba-Calukya territory. An inscription from Aduru states that Sindarasa was ruling Panthipura, the modern Hanagal (Haveri Dt.), as a vassal of Kirtivarma II (745-57), the last ruler of Calukyas. A record from Kukkanur, of the epoch of Vikramaditya II ( 655-81) mentions the name of Sindarasa as the chief of the region. The Sindas were incharge of Gangi Pandivuru, the modern Adur. Another inscription dt 726 CE states that Sindarasa and Devasatti Arasa were vassals of Sripurusa, the Ganga king.

Page #27
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Four Minor Royal Dynasties Sindarasa figures in an inscription of 567-68 of Kirtivarma I. Sindarasa ruling Pandipura, requested Madhavatti Arasa, and along with Donagamunda, Elagamunda and Malleyar, donated to Jinendra-bhavana eight mattar of wet land under the tank to the west of Karmagalur, in the royal scale (rajamana). The donee was Prabhacandra guravar of Paralura (mod. Hallur in Bagalkote Dt.) Cediya (Sk. Caitya). Sripala consecrated the stone inscription in the premises of Jinendra bhavana built by his grandfather Dharma Gamunda (567-68 CE). The donee was Prabhacandra Guravar, chief superintendent of the Paraluru Caityalaya diocese at Adur. The ancient name of the place was Gangi Pandiyur. Sindarasa was governning Adur. The country sheriffs and village officers endowed eight matter wet-land. Prabhacandra, chief of the Cedia (Caityalaya), is referred as Guravar, 'preceptor' the Sanskrit word the variants of guru, gorava and gurava. Jaina ascetic is usually referred as ssi or sramana or savana, but occasionally the word gorava is also added to the name of the saint, like Monigorava, same as Monibhatara, Vidyananda, Vasudevaguru and Prabhacandra were Paraluruganagranis, pontifical chiefs. Vinayanandi conducted himself like Indrabhuti, the first mendicant of a Tirthankara. His antevasin, 'disciple', Vasudevamuni became patriarch and behaved as 'teacher of teachers', with his vast knowledge. Prabhacandra-guravar, pupil of monk Vasudeva, succeeded as primate of the Paralura Cedias. Pontiff Prabhacandra, grand disciple of Vinayanandi had the honor of becoming rajapujita, 'worshipped by the king', evidently the then ruling king Kirtivarma I. Vinayanandi, contemporary of Polekesi I (540-66), had made Paralur Matha thrive as a spiritual seat for ascetics. Imperial Soverigns, Calukyas, and their feudateries Sindas and Sendrakas helped the monastery prosper, without let. Sripala, house-holder student of Prabhacandra, and grandson of Dharmagamunda, together with the local leader, granted 8 mattars of wet-land below the tank to the west of Karmmagaluru, for worship and offerings in the Jinendra Bhavana. Prabhacandra was the recipient of the gift. Since the 8th century lithic record opens with an invocation to Vardhamana, it is possible that the temple constructed by Dharmagamunda was dedicated to Mahavira (Vardhamana), in which case Adur had the unique distinction of possessing the earliest Jinalaya built for Mahavira.

Page #28
22 Hampana Nagarjaiah SAMBODHI Recently, seven more inscriptions, all of Jaina affiliation, were discovered by M.B. Neginahala, which once again confirm that Adur continued to be an influential Jaina centre till the end of 14th century, commencing from early sixth century. Donagamunda, Elagamunda Ballagavunda, Vikramagavunda, Kesavagavunda, Hariyamagavunda, of the genealogy of Dharmagamunda, continued to lit the lamp of Jaina faith at Adur. Similarly, pontiff Sirinandi Bhattaraka, Madhavacandradeva, Anantakirtiyati, Maunisvaradeva, Devendradeva, Kumarasena Muni formed an unbroken chain of monkhood. These repeated epigraphical evidence emphasise the existence of a Jaina monastery at Adur, which was profusely patronised by the Sindas. The genealogy and the chronology of the Sindas are rather nebulous. All the inscriptions, discovered so far, put together do not enlighten us much about the exact political history of the dynasty. Interestingly, so often the data suggests a possibility of the Sindas and Sendrakas being two branches of a common stalk. Both of them belong to Nagavamsa and were followers of Jaina faith. The fact that Madhavatti Arasa is mentioned as Sindarasa lends credibility to the assumption that these two feudatory families are two faces of the same coin. Therefore, the possibility of them being dynastic compeers needs consideration. Aycaraja alias Ayacaparaja, and Acaraja, his brother-in-law, devoted Jainas for whom Jinapati was daivam, belonged to the Sinda family. Both of them figure as subordinates of Vikramaditya VI (1076-1125), emperor of the Calukyas of Kalyana. Acarasa alias Acaraja, son of Barmadeva, ruled Kisukadu, the area around KisuvoLal (mod. Pattadakal), as Mahamandalesvara. Acaraja, mentioned above, was pergade, elder of Abbeyageri, modern Abbigeri in RON Taluka of Gadag Dt. Acaraja, Chief of Belova-300 and Nareyangal-12 (s.a. Naregal in Ron Tk), renovated the Jinalayas built earlier. A charter records that the Sinda chief Nidudola ('long armed') was born to Dharanendra (s.a. Phaniraja, Nagaraja 'the king cobra'). The Sindas had hooded-serpent on their banner and ruled over Sindavadinadu, olim Sinda-Visaya, the Sendrakas were Bhujagendras ('the serpentkings') and the Senavaras had Phani-dhvaja, 'serpent-flag'. The Santaras basically belonged to Maha-Ugra-Vamsa, 'the greater-serpent-race'. The Satavahanas were Naga worshippers. The Nagara-Khanda of Banavasi province was a territory of Naga cult and a motherland of Naga-tribes. The Sindas of Khini Renjola in Bidar Dt., describe themselves as born by the boon of goddess Padmavatidevi, Chief queen

Page #29
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Four Minor Royal Dynasties of serpent king Dharanendra. Both Padmavatidevi and Dharanendra figure as Sasanadevatas, attendant deities of Jina Parsvanatha, the 23rd and penultimate Tirthankara. The record states that Sinda, forerunner of the family, had married Laksmimati, daughter of Mayuravarma. Kannada was the administrative language of the Sindas. The Sindas of later branches were worshippers of Siva. OOO

Page #30
The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam Paramba Shree Yogamaya Introduction: India has its identity for spirituality by knowledge through ages. The Veda is, the encyclopedia of all types of knowledge. The Brahmarsis and Maharsis divide the Veda into four in the end of each dvapara by seeing the short life span and little intellect of the people. The proper way of study of Veda is based upon kulaparampara and then guru sisya-parampara. Now-a-days the kula-parampara is not found widely; but the guru parampara is still alive in India. If anybody has no knowledge about his kula parampara due to ignorance or lack of education he should study the madhyandina recension of Sukla Yajurveda. But one must study the Veda. The aim was spiritual upliftment through knowledge. 0.1 Acquisition of Knowledge: - The form of knowledge is discussed in various ways in our Indian tradition. After all it is the most delightful feeling and a source of enlightenment. Nothing is more pure than knowledge. 4 But without getting siddhi we human beings block our ultimate success by deviating our aim and concentration by getting a little bit of knowledge. But this is the symbol of ignorance. In this stage one blocks his mind to acquire more by thinking that his knowledge is sufficient. Bhartphari describes the stages from ignorance to knowledge very clearly. Really the proper acquisition and preservation of knowledge and the worthiness of the recipient of knowledge is important. One who is humble, inquisitive and integrated is the actual qualifier of knowledge. The qualification to acquire knowledge has many sastra pramanas.

Page #31
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam 25 1.0 The Qualifications, of a Student as described in Different Texts: - Qualification of the knower or pramata comes first among the anubandhacatustaya for the study of any sastra. In Vedantasara the qualification of the knower is defined as "adhikari tu vidhivadadhitavedavedangatvenapatato' dhigatakhilavedartho'smin janmani janmantare va kamyanisiddhavarjanapurahsaram nityanaimittikaprayascitopasananusthanena nirgatanikhilakalmasasadhanacatustayasampannah pramata." ___ "adhikArI tu vidhivadadhItavedavedAGgatvenApAtatoDadhigatAkhilavedArtho'smin, janmani janmAntare vA kAmyanibiddhavarjanapuraHsaraM nityanaimitikaproyazcittopAsanAnuSThAnena nirgatanikhilagakalamabasAdhanacatufyasampannaH prabhAta / (Vedantasarah 2/4) Here the qualifications are meant for the Ultimate Knowledge or Brahmavidya. The interest and concentration of the knower is so strong that everything becomes valuless for him. It is just like the hungriness of a hunger to whom anything else is meaningless except food. Likewise the person who has willingness to acquire knowledge becomes desireless and becomes more attentive in listening, thinking and repeated meditation upon the knowing object. According to Bhagavad-Gita, the man of faith, who has mastered his senses and who is intent on it, wins knowledge. Winning knowledge, he attains the peace supreme without delay. To qualify for the Ultimate Reality the study of the Vedas with the Vedangas in proper way is necessary The study of the Vedas without knowing the meaning is worthless. Sadangas are there to clarify the meaning of the Vedas. Among the sadangas, Niruktam has a great ole in relation to the meaning of the Vedas. Niruktam discusses the qualification of the knower of the sastra. 1.1.0 Disqualifications according to Niruktam: - In the second chapter of Niruktam the disqualifications of a student for the Nirukta-Sastra in particular is discussed first in the context of explanation of the isolated syllables. It is said that one should not explain isolated syllables, either to a non-grammarian, or to a non-residential pupil, or to one who is incapable of under-standing the sastras. In order to receive the knowledge of the Niruktam particularly and other sastras in general one should have the following three qualities:

Page #32
26 Pramba Shree Yogamaya SAMBODHI 1.1.1 The knowledge of grammar: - According to Yaska Niruktam is the complement of Vyakaranam. Grammar gives the derivation of words through the roots, affixes or suffixes, infixes, prefixes, augments etc. And then Niruktam makes clear the meaning of the word. For this it is described by the Niruktakara that one should practise grammar properly before going to study the Niruktam in proper way. 1.1.2 The Inquisitiveness: - Coming to the teacher with humbleness, faith and inquisitiveness are such qualities that lack of which a person expert in grammar and with extraordinary talent may not be successful in knowing the scripture of etymology. Because he may only indulge himself to show his knowledge to others without sraddha and jijnasa to acquire more. Inquisitiveness makes a man humble. So he or she makes himself or herself a disciple or student and goes to a guru or teacher to receive knowledge. 1.1.3 The capability to acquire the knowledge: 'idamvidata' means the capability or potentiality to understand this Niruktam. Each and every human being has different degree of interest and capability for a particular thing (here the sastra). It is not necessary that a competent person in one field should be expert in another field of knowledge. For this only here the word 'idamvid' is used to differentiate the students of Niruktam with this quality. So those who have not this quality he is 'anidamvid'. Yaska has also forbidden that the teacher should not deliver his knowledge for the above three viz. 'avaiyakarana', 'anupasanna' and 'anidamvid' because eternal indeed is the scorn of the ignorant for knowledge. 10 First describing the disqualifiers Yaska describes the adhikarins next. By negating anadhikarins we can say that vaiyakaranas, upasannas and idamvidah are the qualifiers. 1.2.0 The Qualifiers according to Yaska : Yaska very clearly says that the teacher should explain the knowledge of etymology to a residential pupil, otherwise we can say a pupil who comes to the teacher with humbleness and inquisitiveness(upasanna) or to one who is capable of knowing the sastra or to the intelligent and the diligent. 11

Page #33
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam 27 1.2.1 One who is capable of knowing the sastra: - If a person is not a vaiyakarana but he is competent to receive the knowledge, otherwise we can say whose mind is stable (sthirabuddhi) the teacher explains the derivatives and compounds. But one should come to the teacher with sraddha and jinnasa. If one will not come to the teacher even if he or she is diligent or intelligent or stable-minded how can a teacher will teach?" In this context Yaska has explained with an legendary example which is also found in Samhitopanisad Brahmana, Vasishtha Dharmasutra (2/8-10) and in Manusmruti (2/114). In Bhagavadgita (13/7-11) twenty characteristics of the qualifier of knowledge is described elaborately. In Samhitopanisad Brahmana it is said that vidya or knowledge approached to Brahmana (teacher) and said 'Protect me, I am thy treasure. Do not expound me to the scornful nor to the nonstraightforward nor to one who has no self-control; thus shall I grow powerful". The same idea is also found in the Manusmrti. 14 Again it is said that one should honour the teacher (guru) as father and mother, and should never bear enmity towards him who pierces ears with truth without causing pain, and bestowing ambrosia." Further it is said that who having received instruction do not honour their teacher with word, thought and deed, the knowledge does not feed them. And lastly it is said that in order to protect your treasure O Brahman a expound me to him alone whom you know to be pure, diligent, intelligent observing the rules of a celibate life and who never bears enmity towards you.16 The important characteristics of a student here in the above stanzas are : i) free from jealousness (anasuyaka) ii) straightforwardness (rjuta) iii) self-control (ayatata) iv) pureness (sucita) v) carefulness (apramattata) vi) celibacy (brahmacharyam) vii) the capability to preserve knowledge (nidhipatvam) viii) reverence to the teacher (gurubhakti)

Page #34
Pramba Shree Yogamaya SAMBODHI anasuyata and rjutvam come under the quality idamvidatvam; gurubhakti comes under the quality inquisitiveness or upapannata, self-control(ayatata), purity (sucitvam) and celibacy come under the quality diligency (tapasya); the capability to preserve knowledge comes under the quality expert in grammar where intelligence is common to both. 2.0 The gist : From the above discussion we can affirm that more stress is given upon the capability of a student to preserve knowledge for which explaining the knowledge to the righteous person is important. The capability to preserve knowledge for the betterment of society requires intelligence and diligence. The End Notes :1)a. te paramparaya praptastattcchisairdhitavrataih/ caturyugesvatha vyasta dvaparadau maharsibhih// ksinayusah ksinasatvandurmedhan viksya kalatah/ vedanbrahmarsayo vyasyan hedisthacyutacoditah/ / (srimad Bhagavatam XII/6/46,47) b. tatrargvedadharah pailah samago jaiminih kavih/ vaisampayana evaiko nisnato yajusamuta/. / atharvangirasamasit sumanturdaruno munih/ itihasapurananam pita me romaharsanah/ / (srimad Bhagavatam 1/4/21, 22) 2) SriKishor Mishra,"Vaidika siksa vyavastha evam adhyayana", Veda-Kathanka, p349M 3) a. svadhyayo' dhyetavyah (Satapatha Brahmanam Xl/v/7/1) b. svadhyayamadhite....... svadhyayenapahatapapma svadhyayo devapavitram va..... (Taitt. Aranyakam 2/15/1) 4) na hi jnanena sadrsam pavitram iha vidyate/ tatsvyam yogasamsiddhah kalenatmani vindati// (Gita IV/38) 5) yada kincit jno'ham dvipa iva madandhah samabhavam tada sarvajno'smityabhavat avaliptam mama manah/

Page #35
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam 29 yada kincit kincit budhajanasakasat avagatam tada murkho'smiti jvara iva mado me vyapagatah// (Nitisatakam 7) 6) ...yatha tivrayam bubhuksayam bhojanadanyo vyaparo manase na rocate bhojane vilambam ca na sahate tatha srakcandanadivisayesvatyantamarucistatvajnanasadhanesu shravanamananadishvatyantamabhirucirjayate / (Subodhini commentary, Vedantasarah 2/4) sraddhavan labhate jnanam tataparah samyatendriyah / jnanam labdhva param santim acirenadhigacchati // (Gita IV (39) 8) sthanurayam bharaharah kilamabhut / adhitya vedam na vijanati yo'rtham/ yo'rthajna itsakalam bhadramasnute / nakameti jnanavidhutapapma // (Niruktam 1/16/18) 9) navaiyakaranaya nanupasannaya nanidamvide va/ (Niruktam II/1/4) 10) nityam hyavijnatur vijnane'saya / (Niruktam II/1/4) 11) upasannaya tu nirbruyad yo va'lam vijnatum syat medhavine tapasvine va / (Niruktam II/1/4) 12) yo va'nyah kascididam vijnatum alam paryaptah tasmai dridhagrahine (sthirabuddhaye) avaiyakaranaya api nirbruyat eva paramupasannaya/ anupasannaya tu tapasvine'pi medhavine'pi drdhagrahine'pi va naiva nirbruyat // (Durgabhanyam, Niruktam II/1/4) 13. vidya ha vai brahmanam ajagama) gopaya mam/sevadhiste'ahamasmi // asuyakaya anrjabe ayataya ma bruyah // viryavati tatha syam // (Niruktam II/1/4)

Page #36
Pramba Shree Yogamaya SAMBODHI 14. vidya brahmanametyaha sevadhiste'smi raksa mam asuyakaya mam madah tatha syam viryavattama // (Manusmrtih 2/114) 15. a. ya atrnattyavitathena karnavaduhkham kurvan amrutas samprayacchan/tam manyeta pitaram mataram ca tasmai na druhyet katamaccha naha/ (Niruktam II/1/4) b. ya avrnotyavitatham brahmana sravanau ubhau / sa mata sa pita jneyah tam na druhyet kadacana // (Manusmrtih 2/144) 16) a. adyapita ye gurum nadriyante vipra vaca manasa karmana va / yathaiba te na guror bhojaniyah tathavia tanna bhunakti srutam tat // yameva vidyah sucimapramattam medhavinam brahmacaryopapannam / yaste na druhyet katamacchanaha tasmai ma bruya nidhipaya brahman // (Niruktarn II/1/4) b. yameva tu sucis vidyat niyatabrahmacarinam / tasmai mam bruhi vipraya nidhipaya apramadine // (Manusmrtih 2/115) Bibliography :1. Taittiriya Aranyakam with Sayana's commentary, Part-1, Anand Ashram Series 36, 1981. Niruktam with Durgacarya commentary, ed: By Sri Mukunda Sharma, Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthana, Delhi, reprint 2002. Niruktam (Part-1), ed. By Umashankar Sharma 'Rishi', Chaukhamba Vidyabhavan, Varanasi, 8th ed. 1998. Nirukta in Hindi, reviewed by Kapildev Shastri, Sahitya Bhandar, Merath, revised ed. 1999. Veda-Kathanka, Gita Press, Gorakhpur, 1st ed. Sam 2061. Vedantasara of Sadananda, ed. By C.G.A., Jacob, Krishnadas Academy, Varanasi, Vi. Sam. 2057. 6.

Page #37
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam 31 7. Satapatha Brahmanar:1, with the commentary of Sayana and Hariswami, Vol. V., Gain Publishing House, Delhi, 1st reprint 1987. Srimad Bhagavadgita with Shankara's commentary, trans. By A.G.Krishha Warrier, Sri Rama Krishna Math, Madras 1996. 9. Srimad Bhagavatamahapuranam with Sridharasvami tika, MLBD, New Delhi, reprint 1999. 10. Samhitopanishad Brahmanam 11. Vasistha Dharmasutram The Devnagri versions of the endnotes :1)a. te paramparayA prAptAstatacchiSyaidhRtivataiH / / catuyugeSvatha vyastA dAparAdau maharSibhiH / / kSINAyuSaH kSINasattvAndurmedhAnvIkSya kAlataH / vedAnbrahmarSayo vyasyanddhadisthAcyutacoditAH / / (Srimad Bhagavatam XII/6/46,47) b. tatrarvedadharaH pailaH sAmago jaiminiH kaviH / vaizaMpAyana ekaiko niSNAto yatuSAmuta // atharvAGgirasAmAsItsumanturdAru No muniH| itihAsapurANAnAM pitA me romaharSaNaH // (srimad Bhagavatam 1/4/21, 22) 2) Srikishor Mishra, "vaidika zikSA vyavasthA evaM adhyayana", Veda-Kathanka, p349 3) a. svAdhyAyodhyetavyaH / (Satapatha Brahmanam Xl/v/7/1) b. svAdhyAyamadhIte....... svAdhyAyenApahatapApmA svAdhyAyo devapitaraM vA...... (Taitt. Aranyakam 2/15/1) 4) na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / tatsvayaM yogasaMsiddhaH kAlenAtmani kAlenAtmani vindati // (Gita IV/38) yadA kiJcijjho'haM dvipa iva madAnthaH samabhavam, tadA sarvajJo'smItyabhavadavaliptaM mama manaH / yadA kiJcicatkiJcid budyatanasakAzAdavagatam, tadA mUryo'smiti jvara iva mado me vyapagateH // (Nitisatakam 7)

Page #38
32 . Pramba Shree Yogamaya SAMBODHI ...yathA tIvrAyAM babhukSAyAM bhojanAdanyo vyApAro manase na rocate bhojane vilambaM ca na sahate tathA suscandranAdiviSayeSvavyantamarucistattvajJAnasAdhaneSu zravaNamananAdiSvatyantamabhirucirjAyate / (Subodhini commentary, Vedantasarah 2/4) 7) zraddhAvoMllabhate jJAnaM tatparaH saMyatendriyaH / jJAnaM labdhvA parAM zAntimacireNAdhigacchati // (Gita IV /39) 8) sthANurayaM bhorahAraH kilAbhUt / adhItya vedaM na vijAnAti yoDartham // yo'rthajJa itsalalaM bhadramezantu / nAkemeti jJAnavidhUtapApmA // (Niruktam I/I6/18) 9) nAvaiyAkaraNAya nAnupasannAya nAnidaMvide vA / (Niruktam II/1/4) 10) nityaM hyvijnyaaturvijnyaane'suuyaa| (Niruktam II/1/4) 11) upasannAya tu nighuyAdyo vADalaM vijJAtuM syAnmadhAdine tapasvine vA // (Niruktam II/1/4) 12) yo vADanyaH kazcididaM vijJAtumalaM paryAptastasmai dRDhagrAhiNe (sthirabuddhaye) avaiyAkaraNAyApi nidryAdenaM paramupasannAya / anupasannAya tu tapasvine'pi medhAvine'pi dRDhagrAhiNe'pi vA naiva nibrUyAt / (Durgabhasyam, Niruktam II/1/4) 13. vidyA ha vai brAhmaNamAjagAma // gopAya mAm // zevadhiSe'hamasmi // asUyakAyAnRjave'yatAya na mA brUyAH / / vIryavatI tathA syAm / / (Niruktam II/1/4) 14. vidyA brAhmaNatyAha zevadhiste'smi rakSamAm / asUyakAya mAM mAdAstathA syAM vIryadattamA / (Manusmrtih 2/114)

Page #39
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 The Qualifications of a Student According to Niruktam 33 15. a. ya AtRNatyavitathena karNAvaduHkhaM kurvannamRtaM saMprayacchan / taM manyeta pitaraM mAtaraM ca tasmai na Qhayetkatamacya nAha / / (Niruktam II/1/4) b. ya AvRNotyavitathaM brahmaNA zravaNAvubhau / sa mAtA sa pitA jJeyasva na druhayetkAcana / / (Manusmrtih 2/144) 16) a. adhyApitA ye guruM nAdyinte viprA vAcA manasA karmaNA vA / yathaiva te na jurobhejinIyAstathaiva tAnna bhunakti zrutaM tat // yameva vidyAH zucimapramataM meghAvinaM brahmacayopipannAma / yaste na duhayetkatamaccanAha tasmai mA brUyA midhipAya brahanan / (Niruktarn II/1/4) b. yameva tu zuciM vidyAniyapabrahmacAriNam / vasmai mAM bruhi viprAya nidhipAyapramAdine // (Manusmrtih 2/115) 000

Page #40
Environmental Pollution & Ethical Practices Sujata Roy Abhijat Changing pattern in seasons and atmosphere is indicating towards environmental crisis. Now, the time has come to rationalize there relationship between humans and the natural world, rapid industrialization and effect on natural resources, current practices and environmental ethics. It should be examined that in what ways can the human species corporately and individually respond to environmental issues, and to what extent should we ? The role which could be played by ethics should also be examined. It is generally agreed that the Earth's regulatory systems are finely balanced. Any alteration to that balance will require a response mechanism, which will return the system to equilibrium. The climate is perhaps the best example of the complexity of this balance. The Earth's climate sustains life-but only certain kinds of life within certain fairly narrow bands of climate. Change the climate and you change the possible life forms. Most of the previous extinctions of life were the result of climate change. Climate change can be raped. The ability of living things to respond appropriately to it is not. The most clearly identified problems for the Earth's climate are the possibility of global warming and the destruction of the Earth's ozone layer. Climate change itself may be caused by pollution; Humans are also a part of nature, and their activities produce by-products. These products then become part of the system, and sometimes they are problematic. It is also difficult to decide when pollution is carried out on purpose or is an unavoidable part of human life. Irregularity committed in various form of environment is regarded as pollution. The pollution is creating imbalances among different environmental factors. One might be considered a crime, the other unavoidable- both are harmful. Pollution takes different forms, and depending upon the circumstances has

Page #41
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Environmental Pollution & Ethical Practices different effects. The increasing human population presents all kinds of pollution issues. One theme in environmental issues is the balanced state of the Earth. Like any system, it can only strain so much of any particular activity. As the human population grows, its need for food and energy increases, as well as the amount of waste it produces. It also requires the displacement of other species as humans require more living space. The requirement to feed an ever-expanding population puts strain on the Earth's ability to regulate its own systems, For example, it is increasingly common to use marginal land i.e. land which otherwise would be unsuitable for agricultural use in order to grow crops. This is made possible by the increased application of man made fertilizers. These can pollute the atmosphere (e. g. N20), and can also get into our waterways - polluting the seas, our freshwater supplies and the other organisms, which depend on them for life. This puts a strain on the system. The air we breathe is invisible, and so too are many or the pollutants which fill it. Many pollutants in the air as well as being potential greenhouse gases causes of acid rain can also be directly harmful to life on Earth. This depends upon their concentration, location and accompanying climatic factors. Many industrial and agricultural processes produce air pollution. Many blame poor air quality for increases in cases of asthma and other lung problems. Rivers and seas are particularly prone to pollution. Their fluid nature allows pollutants to spread easily. Their ability to clean themselves up is often limited particularly in the case of closed seas, like the Black Sea, and the North Sea. Pollutants entering from land often via the rivers, can damage marine life in the oceans. Of course, the seas are used regularly as dumping grounds for our own waste products, including sewage, which may be dumped completely untreated. This sewage can contain, as, well as organic matter; considerable amounts of man-made chemicals and other, solid waste. Some countries deal with their rubbish in landfill sites. These sites can produce toxic run-off which will eventually reach the seas. Other countries still dump their rubbish at sea, and often close to shorelines. Given the most of our rubbish is not biodegradable; this can present serious problems which last for a long time. The land too is easily polluted. Industrial and agricultural processes leave chemical residue on the land, and the disposal or waste product; is not without problems. One example is the disposal of batteries. Many batteries contain mercury

Page #42
Sujata Roy Abhijat SAMBODHI where such batteries are disposed in landfill sites, the mercury may eventually leak and be taken up by the soil. In turn this is taken up by plants and then by the animals, which feed on those plants. This may be passed all the way up the food chain, so that the organism at the top (which is often humans) ingests the build up of mercury, which began with the battery leakage. Mercury is extremely toxic. The very existence of humans on Earth produces a certain amount of pollution, and as our technology advances and our population increases, the levels of pollution increases. Thus, it is essential to control ourselves and observe our unsafe behaviour causing the harmful environmental pollution. Certain very important ethics exist still in practice in all religion and culture which protect the enviorment. It is needed to identify those enviormental ethics and adopt into our day to day life. Environmental ethics means traditionally focusing on man as an agent of conflict with nature or in a harmonious relationship with nature. If man can be seen as a steward of nature, he can also be seen as a steward of culture. In this sense man can also be seen as living in harmony with both nature and culture, which implies having the ambition to preserve both original nature and old culture. We need examine how to bring about the change. Perhaps our religion/culture/ ethics to the environment may help us to change our behavior. How people actually behave in relationship to one another and to the natural environment is the subject of the behavioral science- of history, psychology, sociology, anthropology and geography. How people ought to behave in relationship to one another and to the natural environment is the subject of philosophy of social ethics and environmental ethics, respectively. Similar to social ethics, environmental ethics are normative and idealistic. They are nevertheless practically efficacious and in fact underlie, complement, and supplement national and international environmental law. Many indigenous and traditional cultures included implicit vernacular environmental ethics that may be revived and reinvigorated. Contemporary ecology and the new physics also support an eccentric environmental ethic. Ethical Practices Observing different major religions of the world, the popular ethical practices of different community were found very important for the promotion and conservation of the environment. It is important to enlist the major provision/

Page #43
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 . Environmental Pollution & Ethical Practices E ethics made by different religion to protect and promote the environment. It is proved now that all the major religions have given the ample emphasis on protecting the environment in its own way. Promotion of Panchavati in each village for the social gathering and meeting would be helpful in maintaining the balance of nature. The Panchavati is a group of five trees i. e. Pipal, Bale, Vata, Amla, and Ashoka. The Kamba Ramayan says that Shri Rama used to reside in a hut constructed under the Panchavti during his exhalation. The Panchavati is developed in a systematic way by planting trees in a particular row. There is extensive evidence in the Arthasastra about Kautilya's concern for the welfare of animals. Regulations for the protection of wild life, a long list of punishment for cruelty to animals, rations for animals, regulations on grazing and the responsibilities of veterinary doctors are some of the major topics. * As a part of the creation of infrastructure of a settled and prosperous kingdom, an animal sanctuary, where all animals were welcomed as guests, was established. Live birds and deer received as tax were set free. Killing or injuring protected species and animals in reserved parks and sanctuaries was prohibited. Even animals which had turned dangerous were not to be killed within the sanctuary but had to be caught and taken outside and then killed. Village headmasters were responsible for preventing cruelty to animals. If protected animals or those from reserved forests strayed and were found grazing where they should not, they were to be driven away without hurting them; anyone who let such animals stray were to be warned to prevent a recurrence. Stray cattle were to be driven off with a rope or a whip without harming them. Any means could be used to restrain a person found to be treating an animal cruelty. Some animals, like deer, were given special treatment; temple bulls and cows for up to ten days after calving were exempt from payment of grazing charges. Riding or driving a temple animal, a stud bull or a pregnant cow was prohibited. The Buddhist emperor, Ashoka (273-236 BCE), used public proclamations to promote the planting and preservation of flora and fauna. Pillar Edicts, erected at

Page #44
38 Sujata Roy Abhijat SAMBODHI various public places, expressed his concerns about the welfare of creatures, plants, and trees and prescribed various punishments for the killing of animals, including ants, squirrels, and rats. There are some other popular beliefs as follows: Not plucking flowers and leaves of trees and plants after the dusk and before the dawn of the day. It is believed that it is a sin and against the religions. Scientifically, it might be associated with the logic that plants release carbon dioxide during dusk to dawn which would be harmful to the health of the men who pluck it. * Planting Tulasi tree in the center of house courtyard is regarded as per the religious activity along with the scientific reason to purify the air pollution. The Hindu worship of trees and plants has been based partly on utility, but mostly on religious duty and mythology. Hindu ancestors considered it their duty to save trees; and in order to do so they attached to every tree a religious sanctity. * The Vedas regard solar energy as the unfailing weapon to eradicate pollution. The Rigveda and Atharvaveda say that the rising sun destroyed all visible and invisible pollutions. Sal forest is maintained in both Buddihist and Jain Literatures with equal frequency. Snakes (Cobra) are worshipped in India mostly by the Hindu deities associating it with Lord Shiva. Though, it is dangerous to the existence of the human beings. Scientifically, it is the most oxygen generating living animal. Water is considered by Hindus to be powerful media of purification and also a source of energy. Sometimes, just by sprinkling of pure water in religious ceremonies it is believed that the purity is achieved. That is why in Rigveda, prayer is offered to the deity of water. Bishnois are regarded as defender of the enviroments. The Bishnois are a small community living in Rajasthan, India, who practices a religion of environmental conservation. They believe that cutting a tree or killing an animal or bird is blasphemy. * Traditional healer in South-East Asia rely on as many as 6500 medicinal plants,

Page #45
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Environmental Pollution & Ethical Practices and shifting cultivators throughout the tropics frequently sow more than 100 crops in their forest farms. Over 30,000 species of medicinal plants are reported to be used globally and across cultures, providing health security in the context or primary health care to an estimated 80 percent of the world's population. Tulasi is also called Rehan in the Muslim religion and it is believed that the fragrance of Rehan is found in Jannat (Heaven). The Muslim followers find it as very holy tree. The effectiveness of any ethics in protecting the environment depends upon how much it is in practice. Its value also depends upon how the concept and messages are transmitted and adapted into everyday social interactions. In general, some of the ethics became ingrained in the daily life and social institutions of a certain segment of the population. It is suggested that the ethics should be derived or matches from the rules of major religions/culture. The ethics based on religious/ cultural values would provide wider acceptance, self-implementing and selfsustaining protection to the environment. 000

Page #46
Prasada as cosmos M. A. Dhaky The Indian temple-be it Brahmanical, Jain or Buddhist-is a concrete symbol, as well as the personified image, of Transcendent Reality. This is valid both for its southern manifestation, vimana, and for its northern variation, prasada. The concept of the temple as Purusa-humanized Supreme Being-is inherent in its total form, expressed through its symbology, and is integrated in and hinted at by the many rituals conducted from the laying of its foundation stone to the installation of its finial.2 Not only is the cult object (be it an image or a symbol) an abode for the numinous power for which the temple is built; after its presence is ensured by consecration rites, the entire cosmos is next invoked to come down and pervade the physical body of the temple. The cosmos is conceived to be present abstractly and is apart in conception from the images inside the temple and outside on its walls. It is also apart from the dynamic forces of matter and space and of the static Consciousness beyond time, which are summoned to stay and be stabilized in the cosmic configuration, the vastupurusamandala, on which the temple stands. what is implied, without a diagram being involved, is the descent into the mouldings and ornamented members of the sacred building, of the emanations of Cosmic Power--the entire hierarchy of the Hindu cosmology.5 The Vastusastra of Visvakarman, a Western Indian work of the later part of the eleventh century on the sacred architecture of the Maru-Gurjara tradition, embodies a chapter on the rite of the placement of deities in temple mouldings, wherein is expounded this idea in the clearest terms. This same chapter of the Vastusastra was apparently borrowed by the Aparajitaprccha of Bhuvanadeva, a famous Maru-Gurjara compilation of about the third quarter of the twelfth century. The language thereof is somewhat modified; the content, however

Page #47
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Prasada as cosmos 41 remaining unaltered. A still later Maru-Gurjara vastu compilation-the Ratnatilaka--whose fragment has been recently discovered--has the self-same chapter, but at places phrases obviously aimed at elaboration and amplification of the original text have been included. This has, in fact, ruined the rhythm, upset the balance, marred the restraint and destroyed the layout of the original. The text of the Vastusastra is simple and pristine, its wordings very apt; in any case preferable to the modified version of the Aparajitaprccha whose phrase-alterations do not improve upon the original in either content or presentation. It is preferable, even more, to the Ratnatilaka whose graftings are both banal and awkward. The Sanskrit text of the relevant chapter of the Vastusastra is reproduced at the end. I give in the following pages a translation approximating the intent and sense of the original. Since the Vastusastra is a work composed in Western India and pertains to the architectural tradition of that region, obtaining in the latter half of the eleventh century, the templemodel before the eyes of the composer must, understandably, have been Western Indian and in the Maru-Gurjara style. The structural details implied and the terminology employed therein are, as a result, of the Western Indian tradition. TRANSLATION : ON PLACEMENT OF DEITIES INSIDE TEMPLE-MOULDINGS [Visvakarman says:)" 'And listen : Presently I shall dwell on [the subject of] the placement of deities on the prasada; 12 [this relates to) their settling in the prasada-limbs and to the order that (must be followed.] "Let Kurma be in the dharasila13 and Varaha in the kharasila;14 and the three spirit clans-the Pannaga-s, the Yaksa-s and the Kimnara-s-be in the three bhitta plinths.15 'Let Nandin rest in the jadyakumbha16 and Hari stay in the kanalika."? And let Ganesa be in the gajapitha18 and the Asvin-s in the asvapitha.!Let the 'best among men'20 be present in the narapitha. 21 "Let the earth reside in the khuraka hoof22 and Srsti pervade the kumbhaka23 up to the limits of the latter's peripheral projections; and let the three Samdhya-524 be installed (on the kumbha faces] at the three bhadra25 offsets. May Gauri settle in the kalaba torus and Kubera in the antarapatra recess. Let Gandharva-s enter

Page #48
M. A. Dhaky SAMBODHI the kapotali hood and Kimnara-s the [next] antarapatra. May Sarasvati reside in the mancika26 and Mount Meru in the jangha??; and so may there be the Lokapalas and the Dikpala-s and the Sura-s and the Ganesvara-s.28 And may Indra live in the udgama pediment and Savitri sit in the bharana capital. Let Vidyadhara-s be stationed in the kapotali and the gods the their position in the antarapatra; and let the Raingod (Parjanya) be established in the middle part of the khuracchadya29. "Let Sun and Moon dwell in the sakha-jambs and the Matr-930 preside over the uttaranga lintel. Let Yaksa-s settle in the udumbara threshold and the Asvin-s in the ardhacandra moonstone. "Let Mountains descend in the pillars and the Sky pervade the karotaka.31 'Let Rsi-s be in the jalaka lattice32 and gods be in (its?] middle (portion?]. Let the five divinities-Brahma, Visnu, Rudra, isvara and Sadasiva-live in (each) urahsrnga33 on each bhadra offest. Let isvara take abode in the sikhara34 and the Lord of Sura-s in the sikha.35 Let Nandin repose in the griva neck and the Moon in the andaka36. Let Padma be in the padmacchatra37 and Amala in the amalasara. 38 And let Rudra--who is Sadasiva pervading all space-inhabit the kalasa finial. And let Sadyojata, Vamadeva, Aghora, Tatpurusa and isana take shelter in the prasada on limbs variously at the karna corners, pratiratha39, bhadra offsets, panjara and bhadra'40. The text obviously pertains to an invocatory rite aiming at bringing the Powers of the upper, intermediate and lower Worlds down right to the temple body and inducing them to settle in various temple parts and mouldings:41 The imaginativeness as well as the signification of the text is revealed by a suggestive correspondence between the nature, function and hierarchial status of the divinities invoked and the shape, function and position of the mouldings they are asked to occupy. Thus Kurma, to be situated inside the foundation stone is significant in that the firmness of the structure is expected to be ensured. Just as Visnu in the form of Kurma--the Eternal Tortoise-positioned himself underneath the Mandara mountain and stopped it from sinking and wandering during the churning of the Milky Ocean, so Kurma's presence in the temple foundation must prevent the structure from leaning and buckling. Further protection is ensured by the presence prayed of Varaha just underneath the temple base. Varaha would uphold the temple and keep it steady if calamities such as quakes occurred. The three plinth courses, symbolizing as they do the nether region in relation to the upper reaches of the temple body, are the place where the spirits of

Page #49
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Prasada as cosmos the Underworld (Naga-s), of Forest (Yaksa-s) and of Mountains (Kimnara-s) are desired to stay. The wish to make Maru descend in the wall's jangha and again for Mountains to dwell in the hall-coloums is prompted, once more for lending firmness to the wall for bearing the enormous weight of the superincumbent sikhara spire in the first case and of the pyramidal roof in the second. Since the vitana (ceiling), as one beholds it from within the hall, is the metaphorical sky of the hall, the Sky is bidden to pervade the ceiling. 42 Similarly Parjanya, Lord of Rain, asked to stay in the cyma awning of the cornice, signifies that the rain water should not drain over the wall surface of the building and thus erosion is averted. There are also considerations other than these for some other deities. For ple Nandin is prayed to stay in the jadyakumbha because of the latter's hooflike, proliferating shape. Ganesa is invoked to occupy the gajapitha and the Asvin-s, the asvapitha, by reason perhaps of the coincidence of elephant (gaja) and horse (asva) motifs in the two courses in question and the elephant and horse heads of the deities involved. In some cases the images actually carved as they customarily are under an independent set of rules (underlying which are different theological considerations), and those invoked according to this rite are coincident because the ultimate purpose of both is the same; for instance the invocation of the Dikpalas on the temple wall and the actual placement of their images on the walls' compass points; the Yaksa-s invoked to be in the doorsil and the Yaksa figures actually carved at the extremities thereof; and the Matr-s over the lintel is often done in door-carving. The significance of the invocation of Nandin in the griva neck is not very clear, though it would have been perfectly valid in the context of Dravidian temples where vrsa figures are placed at the four corners in the griva region of a Saivaite temple. Here we might consider a passage in the Agnipurana relating to the flag-hoisting ceremony which refers to the contemplation of Siva, who is said to possess all Elements (in his Cosmic Self), as pervading the temple's body. The text next proceeds to dwell on the psychical projection of various deities in conjunction with the major templemouldings. At the outset, Ananta (Sesa, who rests beneath and supports the Globe), as the text goes on to say, may be contemplated as present in the temple's foundations.43 The text then mentions that the kusmanda-hataka-s, goblins, may be meditated over (invoked) in the pitha, base; the Lokapala-s, Guardians of the Quarters,

Page #50
44 M. A. Dhaky SAMBODHI with the hundred Rudra-s the bhuvana-s (worlds), hell and the nether regions may be conceived to be present as brahmandaka, microcosm, with the five elements--water, light, air, sky (and earth]-acting as they do as the latter's physical wrappings, in the jangha, wall proper. The gunatraya--the three fundamental qualities of Nature (namely, sattva, rajas and tamas)--with eight forms of Yoga, up to the nasa (i.e.sukanasa or sikhara's antefix) level; the Purusa in and the Simha (Lion) at the left of the patta-top (of the sukanasa)...44 The four Vidya-s may be pondered over in the manjari (i.e. sikhara proper) and in the vedika or altermoulding (atop the manjari); next Maya (Illusion) with Rudra in the kantha, neck and (above it] Vidya in the amalasaraka (myrobalan member) and finally Isvara in the kalasa; and at the Bindu (Ulterior Pointi, i.e. the top of the kalasa and hene the terminal point of the Prasada in the upward direction) may be contemplated Vidyesvara (Brahma?).45 The flag, which is a nonstructural part of the temple, is said to be the object on which Kundalini-sakti is to be contemplated and on the flag staff, the three Sakti-s. The date of the Agnipurana is now regarded to fall somewhere around the ninth century;46 the temple mouldings mentioned in the above description indeed relate to a type of Northern Indian temple of a period not later than the ninth century. Hence the conception of Prasada as Cosmos in the Agnipurana must be more than two centuries older than the one expounded in the Vastusastra of Visvakarman. The idea of Prasada as Cosmos is here germinally present, and does not seem ancestral to the one embodied in the afore-mentioned Western Indian work. Since the Agnipurana represents the Eastern Indian tradition, which seemingly is distinct from the Western Indian, this is indicative of two separate and perhaps independent sources. The corresponding Southern Indian conception is found in the MayamataSilpasastra of Gannamacarya, possibly of the period of the early Vijayanagar kings.47 It symbolically likens the different mouldings of a Dravidian temple to different deities: for instance Isvara is associated with pana, sub-plinth; Visnu with the jagati, plinth; kumuda, torus, with Brahma--all being associated thus with the adhisthana or base mouldings; then comes Ganesvara to be associated with the vedika, rail moulding at the wall's lower end, the kantaka-s (probably meaning timber ends) 48 with the arms of the Sakti-s, Sakini and Dakini : then would follow

Page #51
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Prasada as cosmos 45 the eight Dikpala-s equated with the pada (i.e. wall proper); next the Sun and the Moon with the prastara, entablature; then Indra-deva in the gala, neck; next Mahesvara in the kantha, Umadevi in the padma, lotuscap 49, and finally Sadasiva in the stupika or pitcher finial. On comparing the three works, belonging as they do to the three different traditions and three different periods, it is abundantly clear that a similar thought prevailed in both Northern and Southern India in respect of the conception of Prasada as Cosmos, although the texts vary in detail and in matter of pointedness and elaboration. The importance accorded to Siva in the works points out that the composers had a Siva temple in view. A Vaisnava work, such as a Pancaratra text, would have made Visnu figure more prominently in an invocative rite of this kind. There is also some parallelism between the three works in specific details such as the likening of the Guardians of the Quarters with the temple wall, and of Sadasiva with the finial. How ancient the cosmic conception embodies in the rite is cannot be guessed at present. Some of the mouldings involved in the first description, like the asvapitha course in the base and the khuracchadya awning of the cornice, came to be included rather late in the Western Indian temple structure and as the present evidence indicates, not earlier than the first quarter of the eleventh century, in any case not before the emergence of the Maru-Gurjara style. It is possible that the entire conception was restated in the later part of the eleventh century to take into account advances, in evolutionary terms, made subsequently. The dual concept of Prasada as Universal Being and as Cosmos unites Creator and Creation Manifest and Unmanifest, Absolute and Relative in one place, in a single shape; that of the temple. As the Creator pervades through and transcends creation, so does Purusa as Prasada contain the Cosmos and remain above it. The two together image a complete statement of the Indian metaphysical thought concerning the ultimate purpose and the eternal validity of the temple as a sacred, visible, material symbol of Ultimate Reality. vAstuzAstre prAsAdastaradevatAnyAsAdhikAraH prAsAde devatAnyAsaM zrRNu vakSyAmi sAMpratam / . tasyAne yAzca saMsthApyAstAH krameNa prakIrtitAH // 1 //

Page #52
46 M. A. Dhaky SAMBODHI kaurma dharazilAyAM tu kharazilAyAM vArAham / bhiTTatraye trayo devAH pannagA yakSakinnarAH // 2 // jADyakumbhe sthito nandI harizcaiva kaNAlike / gajapIThe gaNezazcApyazvapIThe tathA'zvinau // 3 // narapIThe narottamAH khurake vasudhA smRtA / kumbhakeSu tathA sRSTinirgamodgamasImayoH // 4 // saMdhyAtrayaM prakartavyaM bhadre bhadre trayaM vidhiH / kalaze ca tathA gaurI dhanado'ntarapatrake / / 5 / / kapotAlyAM ca gandharvA antarapatre kinnarAH / maJcikAyAM sarasvatI merurjate sasaMsthitaH // 6 // lokapAlAzca dikpAlAH surAzcaiva gaNezvarAH / indrazcaivodgame(sthApyaH) sAvitrI bharaNe sthitA // 7 // vidyAdharAH kapotAlyAmantarapatre suragaNAH / khuracchAdyeSu parjanyaM madhyagarbhe pratiSThayet // 8 // zAkhayozcandrasUryau tu mAtarazcottaraGgake / udumbare sthitA yakSA azvinyAvardhacandrake // 9 // stambheSu parvatA: proktA AkAzazca karoTake / jAlake RSisaGghAzca surA madhye ca saMsthitAH // 10 // brahmA viSNustathA rudra Izvarazca sadAzivaH / uraHzrRGge tathA paJca bhadre bhadre svayaM vidhiH // 11 // zikhare cezvaraM vidyAcchikhAyAM ca surAdhipam / grIvAyAM ca tato nandI cANDakeSu nizAkaraH // 12 // padmacchatre tathA padmAmalasAre tathAmalam / kalaze ca sthito rudro vyomavyApI sadAzivaH // 13 / / sadyo vAmastathAghoraH puruSezAnako tathA / ete devAH samAkhyAtAH prAsAdeSu samAzritAH // 14 // karNe pratirathe bhadre rathe paJjarabhadrayoH / paJcavaktre dikSubhadre aGgasaGkhyA prazasyate // 15 //

Page #53
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Prasada as cosmos agnipurANe dhvajArohaNAdividhiH sarvatattvamayaM dhyAtvA zivaM ca vyApakaM nyaset / anantakAlarudraM ca vibhAvya ca padAmbuje // 18 // kUSmANDahATakau pIThe pAtAlanarakaiH saha / bhuvanairlokapAlaizca zatarudrAdibhirvRtam // 19 // brahmANDakamidaM dhyAtvA jaGghAyAM ca vibhAvayet / cAritejo'nilavyomapaJcAGgakasamanvitam // 20 // sarvAvaraNasaMjJaM ca buddhiyonyantakAnvitam / yogASTakasamAyuktaM nAsAvadhi guNatrayam // 21 // paTTasthaM puruSa siMhaM vAmaM ca paribhAvayet / maJjarIvedikAyAM ca vidyAdikacatuSTayam // 22 // kaNThe mAyAGgavaktraM (ca) vidyAzcAmalasArake / kalaze cezvaraM binduM vidyezvarasamanvitam // 23 // jaTAjUTaM ca taM vidyAcchUlaM candrArdharUpakaM / zaktitrayaM ca tatraiva daNDe nAdaM vibhAvya ca // 24 // dhvaje ca kuNDaliM zaktimiti dhAmni vibhAvayet / a.102 zrIgannamAcAryaviracitaM mayamatazilpazAstram pAnaM (cai)vezvaraM proktaM jagatIM viSNumeva ca // 3 // kumudaM brahmarUpaM tu vedikAM tu gaNezvaraH / zaktInAM kaNTakA hastAH zAkinI DAkinI tathA // 4 // pAdavargo'STapAlAnAM prastaraM candrasUryakam / galAdAvindradevaM tu kaNThAdau tu mahezvaram // 5 // umAdevIM (ca) padmAM yAM sthUpikAgre sadAzivam / References : 1 Texts such as the Visnu-samhita--a Pancaratra Vaisnava work of about the 6th century-and the Ksiranava which is a Western Indian work of the early 15th century, liken the total form of the temple to the human body. They compare the temple's moulded members with the limbs and organs of the human body.

Page #54
M. A. Dhaky SAMBODHI The comparison is valid in an abstract sense. Prof. Stella Kramrisch has interpreted this aspect of the Indian temple in her paper entitled 'Prasada as Purusa', read before the International Seminar on Medieval Indian Temple Architecture organized by the American Academy of Benares in Varanasi in 1967. The paper will be published shortly in the Academy's Proceedings. 2 The consecration of the cult image is included between the initial and the final rites. 3 Such as the linga of Siva, the saligrama of Visnu and the phaliha (unsculpted, unshaped or amorphous stone, symbolic of village deities and deified ancestors.) 4 See Stella Kramrisch, The Hindu Temple, vol.I, Calcutta 1966, pp.65-85 5 The cosmos may be looked upon as a single phenomenon : In a physical sense, the universe; in a spiritual sense, Supreme Being pervading in but also beyond matter, space and time. The enormity of the material Cosmos makes it inestimable, the profundity of the spiritual Cosmos makes it imponderable and hence incomprehensible. It must, then, be reckoned through its parts, and, through its aspects. The aspects are concived to be conveyed through and represented by the emanations--minor and major, primal and secondary, less potential and tremendously potent-known variously as deva-s, divya-sakti-s and so on. The Hindu philosophy, in the ultimate analysis, conceives the Cosmos and the Ultimate Being as a single Reality-indivisible, indestructible, infinite and eternal entity. The Puranic Hindu literature, as it grew and ramified, developed a concept of the cosmos whose image emerges out of its characteristic theories of cosmology interlinked with its cosmogony. 6 The work is at present being edited by Shri Prabhashankar O. Sompura and myself for the Gaekwad's Oriental Series. 7 Ed. Popatbhai Ambashankar Mankad, GOS 115, Baroda 1950, ch.150 8 For the date, see the following two papers by me : (i) 'The Date of Aparajitaprccha' (co-author M.P.Vora), Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, vol.IX (June 1960), no.4 (ii) 'The Influence of Samaranganasutradhara on Aparajitaprccha', ibid, vol.X (March 1961), no.3 9 Found in the collection of Shri Prabhashankar Sompura 10 There is evidence that the Aparajitaprccha borrowed heavily from the Vastusastra. 11 The Vastusastra is designed in the form of a dialogue between Visvakarman and his eldest son, Jaya.

Page #55
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 Prasada as cosmos 49 12 Temple. 13 Foundation stone. 14 The layer of dressed stone covering the foundation and occuring just beneath the temple's plinth courses. 15 The plinths, optionally two or three, customarily support the base of the temple. 16 Inverted cyma recta. It is the first moulding of the temple base. 17 The kanalika is an aggregate of two main mouldings, namely the karnaka (sharp-edged torus) and the graspatti (band of kirtimukha-s). 18 Course showing elephant fronts. 19 Course showing profile of horses in formation. 20 The word used here is narottamah, possibly meaning 'kings.' 21 The band showing scenes from human life. 22 From the khuraka start the mouldings of the vedibandha which is the lower part of the wall proper. In practice, this moulding is rectilinear (and not splayed out) from early eleventh century onwards. 23 Pitcher moulding. 24 Probably Brahma, Visnu and Siva. 25 The central offsets of the kumbhaka moulding. 26 Pedestal moulding of the image-frame decorating the temple wall. 27 The middle section of the wall oftener showing images of deities and apsaras damsels. 28 Heavenly clan-leaders 29 The ribbed cyma awning of the Cornice 30 Seven mother-goddesses 31 The large central ceiling of a mandapa hall 32 Possibly the jalaka of the sikhara is implied, unless the author has in mind the grille of the hall proper. 33 Half leaning spires of the sikhara. 34 Main spire is implied. 35 Sikha normally should mean the finial. But the finial comes further ahead at the apex. So the term may mean the terminal of the central lata-shoot of the sikhara-jala.

Page #56
50 M. A. Dhaky SAMBODHI 36 Amalasaraka or amalaki; myrobalan-shaped top member of the temples of the Nagara class. 37 Circular, lightly raised member capping the amalaka. 38 The amalasaraka here stands for the repeat member, the diminutive one, otherwise called amalasarika that comes above the padmacchatra in most Western Indian and Central Indian Nagara temples. Amala who is asked to stay in the amalasarika member means Purity. 39 Buttresses adjacent to bhadra-s. 40 Subsidiary offsets. The meaning of the second line of the same verse is not clear to me. 41 The holy chants (mantra-s) for invocation are not revealed in this text. It only asks the Silpin to make the divinities in question to take charge of the building's various parts and mouldings. 42 The metaphysical concept hinted at by the very form of the decorated ceilings of the Western Indian temples has been suggested by me in two previous papers : (1) The Ceilings in the Temples of Gujarat' (co-author J.M. Nanavati), Bulletin : Museum and Picture Gallery, Baroda, Vols.XVI-XVII, 1963, p.1; and 'Renaissance and the Late Maru-Gurjara Temple Architecture', Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, Special Number, Western Indian Art, pp.13-14. 43 I have used the Agnipurana text edited by Acharya Baladeva Upadhyaya, entitled Agnipurana of Maharsi Vedavyasa, Varanasi 1966. 44 The purport of the verse at this point is not clear to me. 45 On the whole my translation differs from the one given by Upadhyaya : (of. Manmatha Nath Dutt Shastri, Agni Puranam, vol.I, Varanasi 1967, pp.414-6). 46 Cf. R.C. Hazra, Studies in the Puranic Records on Hindu Rites and Customs, Dacca 1936, pp.134-40. 47 My grateful thanks are due to Dr. R. Subrahmanyam and Sri Laksmi Narayanan who are at present working on this text, for the passage quoted here. 48 In the Pratibandha class of adhisthana, one at times notices such timber-ends jutting out of the kantha-and prati-mouldings. These are customarily sealed by vyala-busts in a stone temple. 49 This spreads over the sikhara-top of the temple. OOO

Page #57
saMskRtasAhitye jalavijJAnazrIH suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha jalamAhAtmyam yA sRSTiH sraSTurAdyA vahati vidhihutaM yA haviryA ca hotrI ye dve kAlaM vidhattaH zrutiviSayaguNA yA sthitA vyApya vizvam / yAmAhuH sarvabIjaprakRtiriti yayA prANinaH prANavantaH __ pratyakSAbhiH prapannastanubhiravatu vastAbhiraSTAbhirIzaH // kavikulaguruH dIpazikhAkAlidAsaH svAbhinavAbhijJAnazAkuntalAkhyasya nATakasya nAndyAm aSTamUrti zivaM stauti / mahezasya aSTAsu mUrtiSu yA sarvaprathamarUpeNollikhitA sAsti sraSTuH AdyA sRSTiH arthAt jalamayI muurtiH| kAlidAsAnusAraM brahmaNaH AdyA sRSTi: jalamayI evAsti yathoktam sobhidhyAya zarIrAtsvAtsisRkSurvividhAH prajAH / __ apa eva sasarjAdau tAsu vIryamavAsRjat // jalaparibhASA jalotpattizva jalamasmAn sarvata: vidyamAnamasti mahattvapUrNamekaM tattvam / pRthivyAmasyAM paryAvaraNasya mahattvapUrNa ghaTakarUpamidaM jalaM vinA jIvanasya sambhAvanApi nAsti / vayaM na kevalaM snAnavastraprakSAlanajalapAnabhojanapAkAdiSu asmAkaM nityakRtyeSu jalanirbharAH apitu kRSyartham anyeSAmudyogAnAM kRte'pi bhRzaM jalanirbharAH / vastutaH jalaM jIvanAya anivAryam / sarveSAM prANinAM kRte upayoginaH jalasya kAraNAdeva dharAyAmasyAM prANijIvanaM sambhavati / jalaM vinA vanaspatInAM, vRkSANAM, pazUnAM, manuSyANAJca jIvanakalpanApi azakyA / jIvanArthaM jalamaparihAryam pRthivyAH eko bRhadbhAgaH (2/3 bhAgaH) jalanimagno'sti / na kevalamiyatI eva pratyuta pAdapeSu, vanaspatiSu prANiSvapi ca jalasya bRhatI mAtrA upalabhyate / yathA mAnavazarIre bhArAnusAraM prAyaH saptatiHpratizataM jalaM vidyate / pAdapeSu vanaspatiSu prAyaH SaSTiHpratizataM jantuSu ca prAya: azItiHpratizataM jalaM vidyamAnaM bhvti| jalena ime sarve zItalatAM dhArayanti / jantavaH sarovarANAM, srotasAM, srotasvinInAJca jalaM pibnti| vRkSAH (pAdapAH) svapAdaiH mRdbhyaHjalaM gRhNanti / vanaspatInAmaG kuraNAya jalaM paramAvazyakam / vanaspatiSu jantuSu ca prAyazaH sarve jIvita-prakramAH jalenaiva bhavanti /

Page #58
52 suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha SAMBODHI nabhaH vAH 13. viSam mAnavo'pi svakIyAni vividhAni kAryANi jalenaiva sampAdayati yasya vivecanamagrimeSu pRSTheSu bhvissyti| jalasya bahuvidhopayogitAyAH upAdeyatAyAzca pariNAmataH prAcIneSu saMskRtagrantheSu asyAnekAni nAmAni samullikhitAni yathA vaidikanighaNTukoze jalaparakANAm ekAdhikazatanAmnAmasti vivecanaM yeSAM nirvacanamasya utpattau AdhRtamasti / amarasiMhakRte'marakoSe jalasya saptaviMzatinAmAni parigaNitAni yeSu dazanAmAni nighaNTutaH atiriktAni saptadazanAmAni ca tatsadRzAni eva / nighaNTukAreNa jalasya ekAdhikazatanAmAni evaM parigaNitAni'1. arNaH 2. kSodaH kSadma ambhaH kabandham salilam vanam ghRtam madhu purISam piSpalam kSIram 16. retaH kazaH janma bRbukam 20. pusam tugyA sukSema dharuNam 25. surAH ararindAni dhvasmanvat jAmi AyudhAni 30. . kSapaH ahi: akSaram srotaH 34. tRptiH udakam payaH 38. saraH bheSajam sahaH zavaH yahaH ojaH sukham burbaram BEEFFEEEEEEEEEEE rasaH 5 # # # # A

Page #59
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 saMskRtasAhitye jalavijJAnazrI: 53 45. kSatram AvayAH 46. 48. zubham yAduH bhUtam bhaviSyat 52. yuvanam ApaH vyoma mahat yazaH sIkam satInam gabhIram Im haviH mahaH svRtIkam gahanam gambharam annam sadma Rtam RtasyayoniH nIram sat sarvam sadanam yoniH satyam rayiH pUrNam akSitam barhiH nAma apaH sapiH pavitram induH amRtam hema sargAH abhvam 90. ambu tUyam zambaram vapuH toyam kRpITam tejaH vAri jalASam 95. 96. zukram svadhA jalam 100.

Page #60
suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha SAMBODHI kamalam jIvanam * amarakozAnusAraM jalasya saptavizaMtinAmAni adholikhitAni santi- ' ApaH strI bhUmni vArvari salilaM kamalaM jalam // payaH kIlAlamamRtaM jIvanaM bhuvanaM vanam / kabandhamudakaM pAthaH puSkaraM sarvatomukham // ambho'rNastoyapAnIyanIrakSIrAmbuzaMbaram / meghapuSpaM ghanarasastriSu dve Apyamammayam // ApaH 2. vAr 3. vAri 4. salilam jalam payaH kIlAlam amRtam bhuvanam vanam kabandham udakam 15. pAthaH puSkaram sarvatomukham ambhaH 19. arNaH pAnIyam 23. kSIraH 24. ambu zambaram __ meghapuSpam 27. ghanarasaH / eteSu jalavAcakeSu zabdeSu keSAJcana zabdAnAM nirvacanAni prastUyante yAni atharvavede (3.13.1-13) amarakoSe (rAmAzramIvyAkhyopete - pR. 119-121) copalabhyante / 1. ApaH- yatpreSitA varuNenAcchInamaM samavalgata / tadApnodindro vo yatIstAsmAdApo anuSThana // (atharvavedaH-3.13. 1-3). 2. vAr - apakArmaM (apakArya) syandamAnA avIvarat vo hi kam / indro vaH zaktibhirdaivIstasmAd vAnami ke hitam // vR + Nic + kvipa (naM.) / (atharvavedaH-3.13. 1-3) 3. vAri - vArayati tRSAm / vR + Nic + iJ (naM.) / 4. salilam - salati / salikali / (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH, pR. 119-121) toyam nIram 25.

Page #61
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 saMskRtasAhitye jalavijJAnazrIH 55 5. kamalam - kamyate / (kamu kAntau vRSAditvAt kalaca ) / (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH, pR. 119-121) 6. jalam - jalati / (jala apavAraNe) / (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH, pR. 119-121) 7. paya - payate pIyate vA / (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH, pR. 119-121) 8. kIlAlam - kIlAM jvAlAmalati vArayati / orvAgnaiH kIlAM lAti vA / kIlAlaM rudhire toye iti haimaH / 9. amRtam - na mRtaM maraNastyasmin / prANasyApomayatvAt / _ (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH, pR. 119-121) 10.jIvanam - jIvayate'nena / jIva prANadhAraNe / 11. bhuvanam - bhUyate / bhU prAptau / yadvA bhavantyutpadyante'nena / 12.vanam - vanyate sabhaMjyate sevyate vA / 13.kabandham - kaM sukhaM badhnAti / (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH, pR. 119-121) 14. udakam - unda + ktun, nalopa: (nN.)| (udan - udak zabdasya udanAdezaH (anyaiH zabdaiH saha yoge nalopo bhavati yathA udadhiH ) (n:)| 15.pAthaH - pAti rakSati (pA rakSaNe) pA + asun +thuT (na.) / 16. puSpakaram - puSNAti / 17.sarvatomukham - sarvato mukhAnyasya / sarvadiggamanAt / 18.ambhaH - Apnoti Apyate vA / ApM vyAptau / ambhate vA abhi zabde / 19.arNaH - Rcchati ( R gatau, udake nuT ca) / __(amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH pR. 119-121) 20.toyam - tauti tu sautra AvaraNArthaH / 21.pAnIyam - pIyate pAyate vA / pA + anIyar (na.) /

Page #62
suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha SAMBODHI 22. nIram - nIyate (NIJ pramANe) / nizcayena rAti sukham ( rA dAne aatshcopsrge)| (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH pR. 119-121) 23.kSIram- nIyate NIJ prApaNe / nizcayena rAti sukham / rA dAne-Atazcopasarge 24.ambu -ambate (abi zabda) / __ (amarakoSaH rAmAzramIvyAkhyopetaH pR. 119-121) 25.zaMvaram - zaM vaNoti / zaM vaM saMvaraNaM rAti iti vA / saMvayati / 26.meghapuSpam - meghasya puSpamiva 27.ghanarasaH - ghanasya rasaH / atra nAmnAmagrataH likhitAni kati payAni nirvacanAni atharvavedasya 'Apo devatA' nAmna: sUktataH pradattAni / nighaNTukAreNa amarakoSakAreNa ca jalasya abhidhAnarUpeNa pradattAni vividhAni nAmAni nibhAlya manasi praznaH samAyAti kimarthamiyatI bhUyasI saMkhyA jalaparyAyarUpeNa vidyAmAnAnAM zabdAnAm / nizcayena vaktuM zakyate yat paJcatattveSu paryAvaraNaghaTakeSu ca sarvaprAdhAnyAt mAhAtmyAcca etAdRzI mahIyasI saMkhyA jlvaackshbdaanaam| saMskRtabhASAyAH mAhAtmyamapi vyajyate zatAdhikAnAM jaladyotakazabdAnAmupabdhyA / eteSu sarveSu jalavAcakazabdeSu pratyekamasti mahattvapUrNaH pratyekaM saMskRtasAhitye prayukto'pi / pratyekaM zabdasyAsti kimapi viziSTaM saundaryaM mahattvaJca, kazcana vilakSaNazcamatkArazca / eteSu zabdeSu katipayazabdAnAM prayogasaundaryamarthacamatkAraJca pradarzayituM sAhityataH prastUyante kAnicit nidarzanAni / I. apaH 1. sAkSAtkilASTamUrtestasyaiSA mUrtirammayI prathamA / gItaH sAgara iti nRbhiraparicchedyAtmagAmbhIryaH // kAlidAsenevAsyAH AryAyAH praNetrApi jalamaSTamUrteH zivasya prathamA mUrtiriva gaNyate / II. toyam III.amRtam IV. ApaH syAdeva toyamamRtaprakRtiryadi syA naikAntamadbhutamidaM punaradbhutaM naH / lakSmItuSArakarakaustubhapArijAta ___ dhanvantariprabhRtayo yadapAM vivartaH // atraikasminneva zloke toyasya, amRtasya, apAJca prayogasaundaryaM vilakSaNamasti kavipratibhAJca dyotayati / 3. he kUpa ! tvaM ciraM jIva svalpatoye bahuvyayaH / guNavadriktapAtrANi prApnuvanti hi pUrNatAm //

Page #63
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 saMskRtasAhitye jalavijJAnazrI: dantAnAmadharamayAvakaM padAni pratyagrAstanumavilepanAM nakhAGkAH / AninyuH zriyamajhitoyamaGganAnAM zobhAyai vipadi sadAzritA bhavanti // padyamidaM mAghapraNItasya zizupAlavadhamahAkAvyasya aSTamasargata uddhRtaM yatra nAyakanAyikAnAM jalakeliH atizayasundararUpeNa vaNitAsti / 5. etA guruzroNipayodharatvA dAtmAnamudvoDhumazaknuvatyaH / gADhAGgadairbAhubhirapsu bAlAH klezottaraM rAgavazAtplavante // raghuvaMzasya SoDaze sarge jalavAcakapadanAM bahUni udAharaNAni AsvAdanIyAni / 10 V. jalam ___ saMdaSTavastreSvabalAnitambe SvinduprakAzAntaritoDutulyAH / amI jalApUritasUtramArgA maunaM bhajante razanAkalApAH // 11 7. priyeNa saMgrathya vipakSasannidhA vupAhitAM vakSasi pIvarastane / srajaM na kAcidvijahau jalAvilA vasanti hi premNi guNA na vastuni // 12 tathA na pUrvaM kRtabhUSaNAdaraH priyAnurAgeNa vilAsinIjanaH / yathA jalArdo nakhamaNDanazriyA dadAha dRSTIzca vipakSayoSitAm // 13 bhAravipraNItasya kirAtArjunIyasyAsmin padye apsarasAM jalakelyAH dRzyamekaM varNitam / kathyate yadapsarasaH tAH apsu jAtAH / ata eva tAH apsarasaH / 9. na tajjalaM yanna sucArupaGkajaM na paGkajaM tadyadalInaSaTpadam / na SaTpado'sau kalaguJjito na yo / na guJjitaM tanna jahAra yanmanaH // 14 IV. payaH VII. vAr (amRtamapi)

Page #64
58 suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha SAMBODHI 10. zaityaM nAma guNastavaiva sahajaH svAbhAvikI svacchatA kiM brUmaH zucitAM bhavanti zucayaH sparzena yasyApare / kiM vAtaH paramucyate stutipadaM yajjIvanaM dehinAM ___ tvaM cennIcapathena gacchasi payaH kastvAM niroddhaM kSamaH // 15 atra kaviH payasaH (jalasya) svAbhAvikAn guNAn varNayati / antime caraNe anyoktisaundarya drshniiym| 11. kasyeyaM taruNi prapA' pathika na: kiM pIyate'syAM payo dhenUnAmatha mAhiSaM pathika re vAraH kathaM maGgalaH / somo vA'tha zanaizcaro'mRtamidaM tatte'dhare dRzyate / bho bhoH pAntha vilAsasundara sakhe yadrocate tatpiba // 16 1. pAnIyazAlikA 2. jalam; (pakSe) kSIram 3. jalAni; (pakSe) somAdivAsaraH 4. udakam; (pakSe) pIyUSam / vilakSaNe'smin padye zleSagarbhA vakroktivirAjate / prapApAlikAyAH pathikasya ca madhurAlApo'tra varNitaH / atra jalavAcakAH trayaH zabdAH payaH, vAraH amRtaJca mahatA naipuNyena pryuktaaH| triSvapi sthAneSu te santi zliSTAH / payasaH dvitIyo'rthaH kSIraM (dugdham), vAr iti zabdasyAnyo'rthaH somAdivAsaraH amRtasya dvitIyo'rthaH pIyUSaM sudheti / atra pathikasya adharacumbanecchApi vyajyate / VII. pAthas ra udanx vAri 12. ambA kupyati tAta mUrdhni vidhRtA gaGgeyamutsRjyatAM vidvanSaNmukha kA gatirmama ciraM mUrdhni sthitAyA vada / kopAvezavazAdazeSavadanaiH pratyuttaraM dattavAn pAthodhirjaladhiH payodhiru dadhirAMnidhirvAridhiH // 17 samasyApUrtiparakaM prastutaM padyamatizayaramaNIyam / SaNmukhasya kArtikeyasya SaDbhirmukhaiH yugapadeva uttaraM prApyate yat gaGgAyAH gatiH sAgare'sti / atra sAgaraparyAyAH SaD zabdAH prayuktAH yeSu SaTsu zabdeSu SaT vibhinnAH jalavyaJjakAH zabdAH yathA pAthas, jalaM, payaH udan, vAr, vAri ca ekasminneva padye prayuktAH / kaveH saMskRtabhASAyAJca sAmarthya drshniiym| XI. kIlAlam 13. zrutvA sAgarabandhanaM dazazirAH sarvairmukhairekadA ___ tUrNaM pRcchati vArtikAnsacakito bhItyA paraM sambhramAt / baddhaH satyamapAMnidhirjalanidhiH kIlAladhistoyadhiH ___pAthodhirjaladhiH payodhiru dadhirvArAMnidhirvAridhiH // 18 samasyApUrtiparake'smin zloke dazamukhasya rAvaNasya dazamukhebhyaH yugapadeva niHsRtAH samudravyaJjakAH

Page #65
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 daza zabdAH yeSu bhinneSu dazazabdeSu jalavAcakAH navazabdAH prayuktAH / jalazabdasya prayogaH dvivAraM kRtaH / atrApi kavipratibhA prazaMsanIyA / XII. 14. ambu XIII. salilam XIV. pAnIyam pASANAH payasi prabaddhavapuSastiSThanti setuM gatAH zrutvaivaM vadatAM dazAnanadharaH kruddhaH samudraM prati / dhik tvAM nAma tavAmbudhiH saliladhiH pAnIyadhistoyadhi: pAthodhirjaladhiH payodhirudadhirvArAMnidhirvAridhiH // 9 atrApi jalavAcakAH bhinnAH dazazabdAH prayuktAH nayanAbhirAmaM dRzyaM prastuvanti / XV. 15. saMskRtasAhitye jalavijJAna zrIH AsvAdanIyaH / 16. ambhas hRdAmbhasi vyastavadhUkarAhate XVI. 17. ravaM mRdaGga dhvanidhIramujjhati / muhuH stanaistAlasamaM samAdade manoramaM nRtyamiva pravepitam // 20 jalakelivarNanayute'smin manorame padye jalakelyA saha vAdyasaGgItasya nRtyasyApi ca rasa: yadyapi dizi dizi saritaH paritaH paripUritAmbhasaH santi / tadapi puraMdara taruNI 59 saMgatisukhadAyinI gaGgA // kSIram tataH kSIranidhiH svasA jaladhijA bhrAtA surezadrumaH saujanyaM saha kaustubhena zucitA yasya dvijezAdapi / dhikkarmANi sa eva kamburadhunA pAkhaNDakAntAkare vizrAntaH prativAsaraM pratigRhaM bhaikSyeNa kukSiMbhariH // 2 XVII. vArimRdaGgavAdyam anye jalavAcakAH zabdAzca tIrasthalIbarhibharutkalApaiH prasnigdhakekairabhinandyamAnam / zrotreSu sammUrcchati raktamAsAM 18. gItAnugaM vArimRdaGgavAdyam // 23 jalakeliprasaGge ramaNIbhiH jalataraGgeSu karAsphAlanadvArA yA dhvaniH prastUyate sA vArimRdaGga dhvanirityabhidhIyate / vAtsyAyanamunipraNIse kAmasUtre parigaNitAsu catuHSaSTikalAsu udakavAdyakalApi ekA

Page #66
suSamA Ara. kulazreSTha SAMBODHI viziSTA kalA yasyA abhivyaktirasmin padye'smin / padyasyAsya sAGgItikaM vivecanaM mayA svakIye . 'kAlidAsa-sAhitya evaM saGgItakalA' iti granthe kRtamasti / 24 19. __nAbhiprabhinnAburu hAsanena saMstUyamAnaH prathamena dhAtrA / amuM yugAntocitayoganidraH saMhRtya lokAnpuru So'dhizete // 25 sandarbha-saGketA : 1. manusmutiH - 1.8 2. nighaNTuH - 1.12 3. amarakozaH - 1.10.3-5 4. atharvavedaH - 3.13.1-3 subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 3, pR. 145 samudravarNanam 1 6. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 3, pR. 146 samudravarNanam 5 7. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 5, pR. 230 kUpAnyoktayaH 1 8. zizupAlavadham - 8.55 9. raghuvaMzam - 16.60 10. raghuvaMzam - 16 11. raghuvaMzam - 16.65 kirAtArjunIyam -8.41 bhaTiTkAvyam 15. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 5, pR. 257 jalam 14 16. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 6, pR. 355 prapApAlikA 122 17. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 4, pR. 190 samasyAkhyAnam 63 18. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 4, pR. 190 samasyAkhyAnam 61 19. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 4, pR. 190 samasyAkhyAnam 62 20. kirAtArjunIyam 21. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 5, pR. 229 gaGgA 9 22. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 5, pR. 229 zaGkhaH 80 23. raghuvaMzama - 16-64 . 24. kAlidAsa-sAhitya evaM saGgItakalA - pR. 402-403 25. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAram-prakaraNam 3, pR. 146 samudravarNanam 4 000

Page #67
jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI sAgaramala jaina ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM zrutadevI sarasvatI jaina dharma adhyAtmapradhAna, nivRttiparaka evaM saMnyAsamArgI dharma hai| isa dharma ke ArAdhya arhat rahe haiM / prArambhika jaina granthoM aura vizeSa rUpa se ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM hameM sAdhanA kI dRSTi se arhatoM kI upAsanA ke hI nirdeza milate haiN| yadyapi ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM kahIM-kahIM yakSoM ke nirdeza haiM, kintu zramaNa paramparA ke muniyoM dvArA unakI ArAdhanA aura upAsanA karane ke kahIM koI nirdeza nahIM hai| yadyapi kucha prasaMgoM meM apanI bhautika icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie gRhasthoM ke dvArA ina yakSoM kI pUjA ke kucha nirdeza avazya milate haiM, phira bhI yaha jaina sAdhanA kA aMga rahA ho, aisA koI bhI nirdeza hameM prApta nahIM huaa| yadyapi kAlAntara meM jaina dhArmika anuSThAnoM meM inakI ArAdhanA yA pUjA ke nirdeza avazya prApta hote haiM, sarvaprathama mathurA ke eka jaina AyAgapaTTa (prAyaH IsA kI dUsarI zatI) para eka devI pratimA kA aMkana hai| usake sAnnidhya meM eka jaina zramaNa khar3A hai aura pAsa hI kucha upAsaka evaM upAsikAe~ bhI hAtha joDe khaDe haiM, kintu yaha devI kauna hai? isakA nirNaya nahIM ho sakA / abhilekha meM isakA nAma AryAvatI hai, kintu kucha vidvAnoM ne ise tIrthakara mAtA bhI kahA hai (dekhe citra 1) / ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM sarvaprathama MoreIsI

Page #68
62 sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI mahAvidyAoM kA ullekha hai, kintu caubIsa zAsanadevatA yA yakSiyoM ke nirdeza paravartI jaina granthoM meM hI upalbadha hue haiM, kintu ardhamAgadhI Agama, unakI niyukti aura bhASya bhI isa sambandha meM mauna haiN| yaha saba paravartIkAlIna arthAt IsA kI sAtavI zatI ke bAda hI hai| prAcIna stara ke jaina grantha sUtrakRtAMga (2/2/18) evaM RSibhASita meM vidyAoM ke ullekha to avazya haiM, kintu vahA~ ve mAtra viziSTa prakAra kI jJAnAtmaka yA kriyAtmaka yogyatAe~, kSamatAe~ yA zaktiyA~ hI haiM, jinameM bhASAjJAna se lekara antardhyAna hone taka kI kalAe~ haiM, kintu kAlAntara meM tAMtrika prabhAva ke kAraNa jainoM meM solaha vidyAdeviyoM, caubIsa yakSa-yakSiyoM, caubIsa kAmadevoM, nava nAradoM aura gyAraha rudroM, aSTa yA nau dikpAloM, lokAntika devoM, navagraha, kSetrapAla, cauMsaTha indroM aura cauMsaTha yoganiyoM kI kalpanA bhI AI, kintu uparokta jaina devamaNDala meM bhI sarasvatI kA ullekha nahIM hai| jaina dharma meM prArambha meM jo solaha mahAvidyAeM mAnI gaI thIM, ve bhI kAlAntara meM caubIsa yakSiyoM meM sammilita kara lI gaI aura yaha mAna liyA gayA ki caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana-rakSaka caubIsa yakSa aura caubIsa yakSaNiyA~ hotI haiM, lekina Azcaryajanaka tathya yaha hai ki caubIsa zAsana devatA yA yakSiyoM meM bhI kahIM bhI sarasvatI evaM lakSmI kA ullekha nahIM hai / yadyapi prAcIna kAla se hI jainoM meM ye donoM deviyA~ pramukha rahI haiM, kyoMki sarvaprathama tIrthaMkaro kI mAtAoM ke solaha yA caudaha svapnoM meM cauthe svapna ke rUpa meM zrIdevI yA lakSmI kA ullekha milatA hai / kintu, usake mUlapATha meM usakI upAsanA vidhi kI kahIM koI carcA nahIM hai / jahA~ taka sarasvatI kA prazna hai, ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM bhagavatIsUtra ke pandrahaveM zataka ke prArambha meM "namo suya devayAe bhagavaie" ke rUpa meM zrutadevI sarasvatI ko namaskAra karane kA ullekha hai| kintu bhagavatIsUtra ke Adya maMgala meM yadyapi 'namo baMbhIe livIe' kahakara brAhmI lipi kA aura 'namo suyassa' kahakara zruta ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, kintu vahA~ zrutadevatA kA ullekha nahIM hai / bhagavatIsUtra ke pandrahaveM zataka ke prArambha meM madhyamaMgala ke rUpa meM, jo zruta. yA zrutadevatA (sarasvatI) kA ullekha hai, use vidvAnoM ne paravartI prakSepa mAnA hai, kyoMki bhagavatIsUtra kI vRtti meM usakI vRtti (TIkA) nahIM hai / bhagavatIsUtra kA vartamAna meM upalabdha pATha vallabhI vAcanA meM hI sunizcita huA hai| yadyapi bhagavatIsUtra ke mUlapATha meM aneka aMza prAcIna stara ke haiM, aisA bhI vidvAnoM, ne mAnA, kintu vallabhIvAcanA ke samaya usake pATha meM parivartana, prakSepa aura vilopana bhI hue haiM / ata: yaha kahanA kaThina hai, ki bhagavatIsUtra meM AdyamaMgala evaM madhyamaMgala ke rUpa meM jo zruta yA zrutadevatA ko namaskAra kiyA hai vaha prAcIna hI hogA / bhagavatIsUtra ke prArambha meM AdyamaMgala ke rUpa meM paMcaparameSThi ke pazcAt 'namo baMbhIe livIe' aura 'namo suyassa' ye pATha milate haiM / yahA~ brAhmI lipi aura zruta ko namaskAra hai, kintu zrutadevatA ko nahIM hai| ataH zrutadevatA kI kalpanA kucha paravartI hai / saMbhavataH hindU devI sarasvatI kI kalpanA ke bAda hI sarvaprathama jainoM ne zrutadevatA ke rUpa meM sarasvatI ko mAnyatA dI hogI / yadyapi mathurA se mile purAtAtvika sAkSya isake viparIta haiM, unase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki

Page #69
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI yadi vizva meM sarasvatI kI koI sabase prAcIna pratimA hai to vaha jaina sarasvatI hI hai (dekhe citra 2) / BANTRA verment insan en cate Jiorithmean HAR Ahmein ARKA rammaka vartamAna meM upalabdha sarasvatI kI yaha pratimA mastakavihIna hokara bhI hAtha meM pustaka dhAraNa kie hue hai evaM brAhmI lipi ke abhilekha meM sarasvatI ke ullekha se yukta hai| isase yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki IsA kI prathama yA dvitIya zatAbdI meM jaina paramparA meM zrutadevI yA sarasvatI kI upAsanA prArambha ho gaI thI / mathurA se prApta isa sarasvatI ko dvibhujI ke rUpa meM hI aMkita kiyA gayA hai, kintu usake eka hAtha meM pustaka hone se yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki jainoM meM prArambhika kAla meM sarasvatI yA zrutadevI kI pratimA dvibhujI hotI thI / yaha spaSTa hai ki jainoM meM prArambhika kAla meM sarasvatI kI zrutadevI ke rUpa meM hI upAsanA kI jAtI thI / anya paramparAoM meM bhI use vAkdevI kahA hI gayA hai. yadyapi bhagavatIsUtra ke navam zataka ke 33 veM uddezaka ke 149 sUtra meM 'sarasvatI' zabda AyA hai / kintu vahA~ vaha jinavANI kA vizeSaNa hI hai| isI zataka ke isI uddezaka ke 163 veM sUtra meM bhI "savvabhAsANugAmiNIe sarassaIe joyaNaNIhAriNA sareNaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsAidhamma parikahei" isase vaha jinavANI (zrutadevatA) hI siddha hotI hai / isake atarikta bhagavatIsUtra ke 10 ve zataka meM asurakumAroM meM gandharva-indra gItarati kI cAra agramahiSiyoM meM bhI eka kA nAma 'sarasvatI' ullekhita hai / isI prakAra jJAtAdharmakathA ke dvitIya zruta skandha ke paMcama varga ke 32 adhyayanoM meM 32 veM adhyayana kA nAma bhI 'sarasvatI' hai / yahA~ eka devI ke rUpa meM hI usakA ullekha hai, kintu ye sabhI ullekha ati saMkSipta haiM / isI krama meM aMgasUtroM meM vipAkasUtra ke dUsare zruta skandha 'sukhavipAka' ke dUsare adhyayana meM RSabhapura nagara ke rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma bhI sarasvatI ke rUpa meM ullekhita hai, kintu bhagavatIsUtra ke navam zataka meM ullekhita jinavANI ke sAtha isakA koI sAmya nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai / yaha to kevala eka sAmAnya strI hai| yahA~ mAtra nAma kI samarUpatA hI hai / sthAnAgasUtra meM bhI gaMdharvo ke indra gItarati kI patnI kA nAma sarasvatI ullekhita hai, jo bhagavatIsUtra ke 10 veM zataka ke ullekha kI hI puSTi karatA hai /

Page #70
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI __ina AdhAroM para hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM prArambha meM sarasvatI kA ullekha malataH jinavANI yA zrata ke vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM hI haA hai| yadyapi ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM 'namo suyadevayA bhagavaIe' itanA hI pATha hai / kintu yaha zrutadevatA sarasvatI rahI hogI, aisI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai kyoMki bhagavatIsUtra (9/33/149 tathA 163) meM sarasvatIjinavANI ke eka vizleSaNa ke rUpa meM ullekhita hai / sarvaprathama jainoM meM jinavANI rUpa zruta (suya) ko sthAna milA aura use 'namo suyassa' kahakara praNAma bhI kiyA gayA / kAlAntara meM isI zruta ke adhiSThAyaka devatA ke rUpa meM zrutadevI kI kalpanA AI hogI aura usa zrutadevI ko bhagavatI kahakara praNAma kiyA gayA / kintu yaha saba eka kAlakrama meM hI huA hogA / zruta se zrutadevatA aura zrutadevatA se sarasvatI kA samIkaraNa eka kAlakrama meM huA hai / isI krama meM zrutadevatA ko bhagavatI vizeSaNa bhI milA aura isa prakAra zrutadevI ko bhagavatI sarasvatI mAna liyA gayA / jJAtavya hai ki 'bhagavatI' aura 'bhagavAna' zabda kA prayoga bhI ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM mAtra AdarasUcaka hI rahA hai vaha devatva kA vAcaka nahIM hai| kyoMki praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM ahiMsA ko 'bhagavatI' (ahiMsAe bhagavaIe) aura satya ko 'bhagavAna' (sacca rava bhagavaM) kahA gayA hai / yahA~ ye vyaktiparaka nahIM mAtra avadhAraNAe~ hai / ata: prAcIna kAla meM bhagavatI zrutadevI bhI mUlataH jinavANI ke rUpa meM mAnya kI gaI hogI / yahA~ 'namo' zabda bhI usake prati Adara bhAva prakaTa karane ke lie hI hai kyoMki aisA hI AdarabhAva to 'namo baMbhIe livIe' kahakara brAhmI lipi ke prati bhI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / vaha koI deva yA devI nahIM hai / __ kintu yaha jJAtavya hai ki jaba jaina devamaNDala meM zAsana-devatA evaM vidyA-deviyoM kA praveza huA to usake pariNAma svarUpa 'zruta-devatA' kI kalpanA bhI eka 'devI' ke rUpa meM huI aura usakA samIkaraNa hindU devI sarasvatI se baiThAyA gayA / yaha kaise huA ? ise thor3e vistAra se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / jinavANI 'rasavatI' hotI hai| ataH sarvaprathama sarasvatI ko jinavANI kA vizeSaNa banAyA gayA (sa+rasa+vatI) / phira sarasvatI zrutadevatA yA zrutadevI banI aura anta meM vaha sarasvatI nAmaka eka devI ke rUpa meM mAnya huI / ajJAna kA nAza karane vAlI devI ke rUpa meM usakI upAsanA prArambha huI / bhagavatIsUtra ke lipikAra (lahiye) kI antima prazasti gAthAoM IsA kI 5 vIM zatI pazcAt hameM eka gAthA upalabdha hotI hai jisameM sarvaprathama gautama gaNadhara ko, phira vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatIsUtra) ko, tadanantara dvAdaza gaNipiTaka ko namaskAra karake. anta meM zrutadevI ko usake vizeSaNoM sahita na kevala namaskAra kiyA gayA, apitu usase mati-timira (mati-ajJAna) ko samApta karane kI prArthanA kI gaI / vaha gAthA isa prakAra hai kumuya susaMThiyacalaNA amaliya koraTa viTa saMkAsA / suyadevayAbhagavatI mama mati timiraM paNAseu // -bhagavatIsUtra ke lipikAra kI upasaMhAra gAthA-2

Page #71
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI 65 kacchapa ke samAna sasthita caraNAvalI tathA amlAna (nahIM mujhAI huI) koraMTa kI kalI ke samAna, bhagavatI zrutadevI mere mati (buddhi athavA mati-ajJAnarUpI) andhakAra ko vinaSTa kare / viyasiyaaraviMdakarA nAsiyatimirA suyAhiyA devI / majhaM pi deu meha buhavibuhaNamaMsiyA NiccaM // jisake hAtha meM vikasita kamala hai, jisane ajJAnAndhakAra kA nAza kiyA hai, jisako budha (paNDita) aura vibudhoM (vizeSa prabuddha) ne sadA namaskAra kiyA hai, aisI zrutAdhiSThAtrI devI mujhe bhI buddhi (medhA) pradAna kare / suyadevayAe Namimo jIe pasAeNa sikkhiyaM nANaM / aNNaM pavayaNadevI saMtikarI taM namasAMmi // jasakI kRpA se jJAna sIkhA hai, usa zrutadevatA ko praNAma karatA hU~ tathA zAnti karane vAlI anya pravacanadevI ko namaskAra karatA huuN| suyadevA ya jakkho kuMbhadharo baMbhasaMti veroTTA / vijjA ya aMtahuMDI deu avigdhaM lihaMtassa // zrutadevatA, kumbhadharayakSa, brahmazAntiyakSa, vairoTayAdevI, vidyAdevI aura antahuMDIyakSa, lekhaka ke lie avighna (nivighnatA) pradAna kare / ___ bhagavatI kI lipIkAra (lekhaka) kI isa prazasti meM zrutadevatA se ajJAna ke vinAza tathA zrutalekhana kArya kI nivighnatA kI kAmanA kI gaI / ___ yadyapi ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya kI yaha prazasti zrutadevI yA jJAna kI adhiSThAtrI devI ke rUpa meM sarasvatI kA ullekha karatI hai, kintu hame yaha spaSTa rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie ki yaha IsA kI pAMcavI se dasavIM zatAbdI ke madhya huA hai aura jinavANI se hI zruta, zrutadevI aura sarasvatI kI avadhAraNAe~ vikasita huI hai| yahA~ hameM yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie ki ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya mAtra aMza upAMga Adi aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya battIsa yA paitAlIsa zvetAmbara paramparA ke mAnya Agama granthoM taka hI sImita nahIM hai / AgamoM kI niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNiyA bhI isI ke antargata AtI hai, kyoMki inakI bhASA bhI mahArASTrI prabhAvita ardhamAgadhI hI hai / ataH hama niyukti aura bhASyoM ke AdhAra para bhI zrutadevI yA sarasvatI kI avadhAraNA para carcA kareMge / jahA~ taka ardhamAgadhI AgamoM ke isa vyAkhyA sAhitya kA prazna hai, usameM niyukti sAhitya evaM bhASya sAhitya meM maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM hameM kI bhI zrutadevatA kI stuti kI gaI ho, aisA ullekha nahIM milA / inameM mAtra cAra sarasvatiyoM ke ullekha haiM-1. gItarati gandharva kI patnI, 2. RSabhapura ke rAjA kI patnI, 3. sarasvatI nAmaka nadI aura, 4. AcArya kAlaka kI bahana sarasvatI / kintu ina cAroM kA

Page #72
66 sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI sambandha sarasvatI devI se nahIM hai / jahA~ taka bhASya zabda sAhitya kI TIkAoM kA prazna hai, abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa meM paMcakalpa bhASya kI TIkA ko uddhRta karake zrutadevatA zabda ko vyAkhyAtita karate hue kahA gayA hai ki zruta kA artha hai arhat pravacana, usakA jo adhiSThAyaka devatA hotA hai, use zrutadevatA kahate haiM / isa saMbaMdha meM abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa meM kalpabhASya se nimna gAthA bhI uddhRta kI hai savvaM ca lakkhaNo-veyaM, samahiduti devatA / suttaM ca lakkhaNAveyaM, jee savvarArAgu-bhAsiyaM // yadyapi mujhe bRhatakalpabhASya meM yaha gAthA nahIM milI / saMbhavata: paMcakalpabhASya kI hogI, kyoMki unhone yadi ise uddhRta kiyA hai to isakA koI AdhAra honA cAhie / saMbhavata: yaha paMcakalpabhASya se uddhRta kI gaI ho ! isameM zruta kA lakSaNa batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki jo sarvajJabhASita hai, vaha zruta hai aura jo use sarvalakSaNoM se jAnatA hai yA adhIta karatA hai, vaha zrutadevatA hai / bhASyasAhitya meM zrutadevatA yA sarasvatI kA anya koI ullekha hai, aisA merI jAnakArI meM nahIM hai / yadyapi bhASyasAhitya se kiMcita paravartI paMcasaMgraha nAmaka graMtha ke paMcamadvAra rUpa pA~cave bhAga meM zruta devatA ke prasAda kI carcA huI hai| abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa meM usakI nimna gAthA uddhRta kI gaI hai suyadevatA bhagavaI, nAnAvaraNIya kammasaMghAyaM / tesikhaveu sayayaM, jesiM suyasAyare bhatti // isa gAthA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki - "jisakI zruta sAgara meM bhakti hai, usake jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke samUha ko zruta devatA satat rUpa se kSINa kare / " isa gAthA kI vRtti meM TIkAkAra ne yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki vastuta: karmo kA kSaya zrutadevatA ke kAraNa se nahIM, apitu zrutadevatA ke prati rahI huI bhakti-bhAvanA ke kAraNa hotA hai / isI prasaMga meM vRttikAra ne zruta ke adhiSThAyaka devatA ko vyaMtara devayonI kA batAyA hai aura yaha kahA hai ki sAdhaka ke jJAnAvaraNIya karmo ke kSaya karane meM samartha nahIM hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM pratikramaNasUtra meM pAMcave Avazyaka meM zrutadevatA ke nimitta kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai 'sUyadevayAe karemi kAusaggaM' / vastutaH vaha kAyotsaga bhI zrutabhakti kA hI eka rUpa hai aura yaha jJAnAvaraNIya karmo ke kSaya kA nimitta bhI hotA hai, kyoMki jaina siddhAnta vyakti ke karmo ke kSaya kA hetu to svayaM ke bhAvoM ko hI mAnatA hai| phira bhI devoM se isa prakAra kI prArthanAe~ jaina granthoM meM avazya milatI hai| jaisA ki hama pUrva meM ullekha kara cUke haiM, bhagavatIsUtra kI lekhaka prazasti meM bhI ajJAnarUpI timira kI nAza kI prArthanA zrutadevatA se kI gaI hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM mAnya ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM mahAnizIthasUtra sabase paravartI mAnA jAtA hai| isake sambandha meM mUlabhUta avadhAraNA yaha hai ki isakI ekamAtra dImakoM dvArA bhakSita prati ke AdhAra para AcArya haribhadra (lagabhaga AThavIM zatI) ne isakA uddhAra kiyA / cAhe mUla grantha kisI bhI rUpa meM rahA ho, kintu isakA vartamAna kAlIna svarUpa to AcArya haribhadra ke kAla kA hai, yadyapi isakA kucha aMza prAcIna ho sakatA hai, kintu kauna sA aMza prAcIna hai aura kauna sA paravartI hai, yaha nirNaya kara pAnA

Page #73
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI kaThina hai| ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM yaha eka aisA grantha hai jo spaSTa rUpa se zrutadevatA (zrutadevI) kA ullekha karatA hai / isake prArambhika adhyayana meM 3 gadyasUtroM ke pazcAt 4 se 50 taka gAthAe~ hai| usake pazcAt punaH 51 vAM gadyasUtra hai| usameM koSTabuddhi Adi jJAniyoM ko namaskAra karane ke pazcAt 'namo bhagavatIe suyadevAe sijjhau meM suyAhiyA vijjA' isa rUpa meM zrutadevatA (zrutadevI) ko namaskAra karake usase yaha prArthanA kI gaI hai ki sUtra adhIta vidyA mujhe siddha ho / punaH yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki-'esA vijjA siddhatiehiM akkharehiM likhiyA esA ya siddhatiyA lIvI amuNiya samaya sabmAvANaM suyagharehiM na pannavejjA taha ya kusIlANaM ca'-yaha likhita vidyA zrutagharoM ko hI prajJapta kare kuzIloM ko nahIM / punaH mahAnizIthasUtra ke antima AThave adhyAye meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM aura tIrtha ko namaskAra karane ke prazcAt 'namo suyadevyAe bhagavaIe' kahakara zrutadevatA (zrutadevI) ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / zrutadevatA koI devatA yA devI hai, yaha bAta Agamika paramparA meM kAlAntara meM hI svIkRta huI hai, kyoMki jaisA hamane pUrva meM kahA hai ki prAcIna AgamoM meM to sarasvatI yA zrutadevatA jinavANI hI rahI hai / mahAnizIthasUtra meM hI sarvaprathama yaha kahA gayA ki zrutadevatA merI adhIta vidyA ko siddhi pradAna kareM / zrutadevatA eka devI hai, aisA ullekha sarvaprathama mahAnizIthasUtra ke uddhAraka AcArya haribhadra (8 vI zatI) ne apane grantha paMcAzaka prakaraNa meM bhI kiyA hai| usameM kahA gayA hai ki - rohiNI aMbA taha maMdauNNayA savvasaMpayAsokkhA / suyasaMtipurA kAlI siddhAIyA tahA ceva // rohiNI, ambA, mandapuNyikA, sarvasampadA, sarvasaukhyA, zrutadevatA, zAntidevatA, kAlI, siddhAyikAye nau devatA hai / isakI TIkA meM bhI zrutadevatA kI ArAdhanA hetu tapa karane kI vidhi batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki zrutadevatA kI ArAdhanA hetu kie jAne vAle tapa meM gyAraha ekAdazI paryanta upavAsapUrvaka mauna vrata rakhanA cAhie tathA zrutadevatA kI pUjA karanI cAhie / jJAtavya hai ki pUrva meM ullekhita paMcakalpabhASya meM bhI zrutadevatA ko vyantara jAti ke deva batAyA gayA hai| ___merI jAnakArI meM ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM isake atirikta zrutadevI yA sarasvatI kA koI ullekha nahIM / usameM aneka jAti ke deva-deviyoM ke ullekha to haiM, kintu sarasvatI yA zrutadevI kI mAtra jinavANI ke rUpa meM hI carcA hai, kisI deva yA devI ke rUpa meM nahIM hai| vaha vyantara devI hai, yaha ullekha bhI paravartI hai| yadyapi jaina sarasvatI kI vizva meM sabase prAcIna pratimA mathurA se upalabdha hone se purAtAtvika sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para itanA to kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainoM meM sarasvatI yA zrutadevI kI avadhAraNA prAcIna hai, kintu sAhityika ullekha paravartI yuga ke haiM / sarvaprathama hameM Agametaragrantha paumacariyaM (vimalasUri) evaM aMgavijjA meM usake eka devI ke rUpa meM ullekha milate hai| paumacariyaM (3/52) meM sarasvatI kA ullekha buddhi devI ke rUpa meM huA hai jo indra kI AjJA se tIrthaMkara mAtA kI sevA karatI hai / aMgavijjA (58 pR. 223) meM bhI use eka devI mAnA gayA hai / ina do ullekhoM bAda sarasvatI kA sIdhA ullekha haribhadra ke 8 vIM zatI ke granthoM meM hI milatA hai| aMgavijjA aura paumacariyaM kA kAla lagabhaga IsA kI dUsarI kA mAnA gayA hai|

Page #74
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI (II) jainadharma meM sarasvatI upAsanA ___ hama apane pUrva Alekha - "ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya meM zrutadevI sarasvatI" meM spaSTa rUpa se yaha dekha cuke haiM ki zvetAmbara paramparA meM mAnya ardhamAgadhI AgamoM meM tathA unakI niyuktiyoM aura bhASyoM taka bhI eka devI ke rUpa meM sarasvatI kI avadhAraNA anupasthita hai / bhagavatIsUtra meM sarasvatI (sa+rasa+vatI) pada kA prayoga. mAtra jinavANI ke vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM huA hai aura isa jinavANI ko rasa se yukta mAnakara yaha vizeSaNa diyA gayA hai / yadyapi usameM bhagavatI zrutadevatA (suyadevAe bhagavaie) ke kucha prayoga mile haiM, parantu ve bhI jinavANI ke artha meM hI hai / jinavANI ke sAtha devatA aura bhagavatI zabdoM kA prayoga mAtra AdarapUrvaka haiN| kisI 'devI' kI kalpanA ke rUpa meM nahIM hai / zrutadevatA (zrutadevI) kI kalpanA prAcIna stara ke AgamoM kI apekSA kucha paravartI hai| sarvaprathama paumacariyaM (I. 2rIzatI) meM hI, zrI, dhRti, kIti, buddhi aura lakSmI ko devI kahA gayA hai, jo indra ke Adeza se tIrthaMkara mAtA kI sevA karatI haiM (3/59) / isake sAtha hI aMgavijjA (lagabhaga 2rI zatI) meM bhI buddhi kI devatA ke rUpa meM 'sarasvatI' kA ullekha hai| jabaki jaina devamaNDala, jisameM solaha vidyAdeviyA~, caubIsa yakSa, caubIsa yakSiyA~ (zAsanadevatA), aSTa yA nau dikpAla, causaTha indra, lokAntikadeva, navagraha, kSetrapAla (bhairava) aura causaTha yoganiyA~ bhI sammilita haiM, kahIM bhI sarasvatI kA ullekha nahIM hai| yaha Azcaryajanaka isalie hai, aneka hindU deva-deviyoM ko samAhita karake jainoM ne jisa devamaNDala kA vikAsa kiyA thA, usameM zrutadevI sarasvatI ko kyoM sthAna nahIM diyA gayA ? jabaki mathurA se upalabdha jaina stUpa kI purAtAtvika sAmagrI meM vizva kI abhilekhayukta prAcInatama jaina zrutadevI yA sarasvatI kI pratimA prApta huI hai, jisase itanA to siddha ho hI jAtA hai ki IsA kI dvitIya zatAbdI se jainoM meM sarasvatI kI ArAdhanA pracalita rahI hogI |kyoNki isa pratimA kI pratiSThA koTikagaNa kI vajrIzAkhA ke sthAnika kula evaM zrIgRhasaMbhoga ke vAcaka Aryadeva jainAcArya dvArA huI hai aura isameM 'sarasvatI' zabda kA bhI ullekha hai / isake bAda zvetAmbara paramparA meM zrutadevI ke rUpa meM sarasvatI ke ullekha haribhadra (8 vI zatI) aura unake bAda AcAyoM ke kAla se hI milate haiM / tIsarI-cauthI zatI se lekara sAtavIM taka hameM sarasvatI ke ullekha nahIM mile / paMcakalpabhASya kI TIkA meM use vyantara devI ke rUpa meM upasthita kiyA gayA, jo adhika sammAnaprada nahIM thA, kintu haribhadra ne usakI upAsanA vidhi meM use vairATyA, rohiNI, ambA, siddhAyikA, kAlI Adi zAsanadeviyoM ke samakakSa darjA dekara usakA mahattva sthApita kiyA hai, kyoMki kAlI, ambA, siddhAyikA Adi ko jainadharma meM zAsanadevatA kA sammAna prApta hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM zrutadevI sarasvatI kI upAsanA-vidhi ke sAhityika pramANa lagabhaga 8 vI zatI se milane lagate haiN| jahA~ taka sarasvatI kI pratimA ke purAtAtvika pramANoM kA prazna hai, ve prathamatayA to mathurA se upalabdha sarasvatI kI pratimA ke AdhAra para IsA kI dvitIya zatI se milane lagate haiM, kintu jaina paramparA meM bahuta hI sundara sarasvatI pratimAe~ pallU (bIkAnera) aura lADanUM Adi se upalabdha haiM, jo 9vIM, 10vIM zatI ke bAda kI haiM /

Page #75
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI jahA~ taka acela digambara paramparA kA prazna haiM, usameM bhI zrutadevI sarasvatI ke ullekha paryApta paravartI haiM / kasAyapAhuDa, SaTkhaNDAgama, mUlAcAra, bhagavatI-ArAdhanA, tiloyapajjatI, dvAdaza-anuprekSA (bArassANavekkhA) evaM kundakunda ke grantha samayasAra. niyamasAra, paMcAstikAyasAra, pravacanasAra Adi meM hameM kahIM bhI AdyamaMgalama meM zrutadevatA sarasvatI kA ullekha nahIM milA hai / yahA~ taka ki tatvArtha kI TIkAoM jaise sarvArthasiddhi, rAjavArtika, zlokavArtika meM tathA SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalATIkA aura mahAbaMdha TIkA meM maMgala rUpa meM zrutadevI sarasvatI kA ullekha nahIM hai| mahAbandha aura usakI TIkA meM maMgala rUpa meM jina 44 labdhipadoM kA ullekha hai-unameM bhI kahIM sarasvatI yA zrutadevatA kA nAma nahIM hai / jJAtavya hai ye hI labdhipada, zvetAmbara paramparA meM sUrimaMtra ke rUpa meM tathA praznavyAkaraNa nAmaka aMga Agama meM bhI upalabdha hai / jinameM aneka prakAra ke labdhidharo evaM prajJAzramaNoM ke ullekha haiM, kintu unameM bhI zrutadevI sarasvatI kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / vidvatvarga ke lie yaha vicAraNIya aura zodha kA viSaya hai / jahA~ taka merI jAnakArI hai, digambara paramparA meM sarvaprathama paM. AzAghara (13 vIM zatI) ne apane grantha sAgAradharmAmRta meM zrutadevatA kI pUjA ko jinapUjA ke samatulya batAyA hai / ve likhate haiM - ye yajante zrutaM bhaktayA te yajante'jasA jinaM / taM kiMcidaMtaraM prAhurAptA hi zrutadevayo // 2/44 merI jahA~ taka jAnakArI hai, digambara paramparA meM kundakunda praNIta mAnI jAne vAlI dasa bhaktiyoM meM zrutabhakti to hai, kintu vaha zrutadevI sarasvatI kI bhakti hai, yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / 'zruta devayoH' yaha pada bhI sarvaprathama sAgara dharmAmRta meM hI prApta ho rahA hai / merI dRSTi meM AcArya malliSeNa viracita 'sarasvatI mantrakalpa' usa paramparA meM sarasvatI upAsanA kA prathama grantha hai aura yaha grantha bArahavIM zatI ke pazcAt kA hI hai / jahA~ taka zvetAmbara paramparA kA prazna hai, merI jAnakArI meM usameM sarvaprathama 'sarasvatIkalpa' kI racanA AcAya bappabhaTTIsUri (lagabhaga 10 vIM zatI) ne kI hai / yaha kalpa vistAra se sarasvatI kI upAsanA vidhi tathA tatsambaMdhI maMtroM ko prastuta karatA hai / AcArya bappabhaTTIsUri kA kAla lagabhaga 10 vIM zatI mAnA jAtA hai / zvetAmbara paramparA meM sarasvatI kA eka anya stotra sAdhvI zivAryA kA milatA hai isakA nAma 'paThitasiddha sArasvatastava' hai| sAdhvI zivAryA kA kAla kyA hai ? yaha nizcita rUpa se jJAta nahIM hai / isake pazcAt zvetAmbara paramparA meM jinaprabhasUri (lagabhaga 13 vIM-14 vIM zatI) kA zrI zAradAstavana milatA hai, yaha AkAra meM saMkSipta hai, isameM mAtra 9 zloka haiM / isake atirikta eka anya zrI sarasvatI stotra upalabdha hotA hai, isameM mAtra 17 zloka haiM / isake kartA bhI ajJAta haiN| inameM bappabhaTTIsUri kA sarasvatI kalpa hI aisA hai, jisameM sarasvatI upAsanA kI samagra paddhati dI gaI hai / yadyapi yaha paddhati vaidika paramparA se pUrNataH prabhAvita pratIta hotI hai / isa lekha meM ullekhita sabhI stotra hamane kramazaH pariziSTa meM diye, haiM / jahA~ taka sarasvatI ke pratimA lakSaNoM kA prazna hai / sarvaprathama kharataragaccha ke vardhamAnasUri (14

Page #76
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI vIM zatI) dvArA racita 'AcAra dinakara' nAmaka grantha kI pratiSThAvidhi meM nimna do zloka milate haiM OM hIM namo bhagavatI brahmANi vINA pustaka / / padmAkSasUye haMsavAhane zvetavarNe iha SaSThi pUjane Agaccha // punaH zvetavarNA zvetavastradhAriNI haMsavAhanA zvetasiMhAsanAsInA caturbhujA / zvetAbjavINAlaG kRtA vAmakarA pustakamuktAkSamAlAlaG kRta dakSiNa karo // -AcArya dinakara pratiSThAvidhi jahA~ taka digambara paramparA kA prazna hai, usa paramparA ke grantha 'pratiSThAsAroddhAra' meM sarasvatI ke sambandha meM nimna zloka upalabdha hai vAgvAdinI bhagavati sarasvatI hI namaH, ityenamUlamantreNa veSTayet / oM hI mayUravAhinyai namaH iti vAgdevatA sthApayeta // -pratiSTAsArodvAra donoM paramparAoM meM mUlabhUta antara yaha hai ki zvetAmbara paramparA meM sarasvatI kA vAhana haMsa mAnA gayA hai, jabaki digambara paramparA meM mayUra / haMsa viveka kA pratIka hai sambhavataH isIlie zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne use cunA ho / phira bhI itanA nizcita hai ki sarasvatI ina pratimA lakSaNoM para vaidika paramparA kA prabhAva hai| sAtha hI usase samarUpatA bhI hai| mathurA se prApta jaina sarasvatI kI pratimA meM mAtra eka hAtha meM pustaka hai, jabaki paravartI jaina sarasvatI mUtiyoM meM vINA . bhI pradarzita hai / kyA 'AryAvatI' jaina sarasvatI hai ? ___ maiMne apane pUrva ke do AlekhoM - 1. 'ardhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya meM sarasvatI' aura 2. 'jainadharma meM sarasvatI upAsanA' - meM jainadharma meM sarasvatI kI avadhAraNA aura upAsanA kA vikAsa kisa rUpa meM huA, yaha dekhane kA prayAsa kiyA thA / prastuta Alekha meM mere vimarza kA viSaya hai, - kyA mathurA ke jaina zilpa meM upalabdha AryAvatI ke do zilpAMkana vastutaH jaina sarasvatI yA jaina zrutadevI (zrutadevatA) ke zilpAMkana haiM / ____ jJAtavya hai ki mathurA ke kaMkAlITIlA ke jaina stUpa se jo purAsAmagrI upalabdha huI hai, usameM jaina sarasvatI kI pratimA ke sAtha-sAtha do AyAgapaTTa aise upalabdha hue haiM jinapara 'AryAvatI' nAmaka kisI devI pratimA kA zilpAMkana hai / yada devipratimAM kyA zrutadevI yA jaina sarasvatI hai ? yahI prastuta Alekha kA samIkSya viSaya hai, kyoMki Aja taka aneka bhAratIya aura pAzcAtya purAvida yaha nirNaya nahIM kara pAye haiM / yaha 'AryAvatI' kI devIpratimA vastutaH kauna sI devI kI pratimA

Page #77
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI (zilpAMkana) hai ? kyoMki prAcIna jaina Agama sAhitya evaM Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya meM kahI bhI hameM 'AryAvatI' kA koI ullekha dekhane ko nahIM milA / isI samasyA ko lekara prastuta Alekha likhA gayA hai aura vidvAnoM evaM purAvidoM se yaha Agraha haiM ki ve isa sambandha meM apanI samIkSA prastuta kareM / yaha suspaSTa hai ki prAcIna stara ke ardhAmagadhI Agama sAhitya ke eka mahattvapUrNa grantha bhagavatIsUtra meM sUyadevatA (zrutadevatA) aura sarasvatI kA spaSTa ullekha hai, kintu una sandarbho ko dekhane se yaha spaSTa hotA he ki usameM zrutadevI yA sarasvatI jinavANI kA hI eka vizeSaNa yA jinavANI kA hI rUpa hai / vaha koI devI hai aisI avadhAraNA vahA nahIM hai / AgamoM meM to ahiMsA yA satya kI avadhAraNAoM ko bhI 'bhagavatI' yA bhagavAna ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai / kisI deva yA devI ke rUpa meM nahIM / prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM 'sA ahiMsA bhagavaI' yA 'saccaM ravu bhagavaM' - aise vAkyAMza upalabdha haiM / zrUta devatA bhI 'zruta' hI hai / bhagavaI, bhagavaM yA devatA, ye mAtra Adara sUcaka vizeSaNa haiN| kisI deva-devI ke sUcaka nahIM hai / / isase spaSTa hai ki prArambha meM sarasvatI jinavANI kI aura zruta devatA zruta (jinavANI) ke hI pratIka the / kisI vizeSa devasattA ke sUcaka nahIM the| kintu kAlAntara meM suyadevatA yA sarasvatI ko eka devI vizeSa mAnakara usakI upAsanA bhI prArambha ho gaI / mathurA se IsA kI dvitIya zatI ke lagabhaga kI jo jaina sarasvatI kI tathA IsA pUrva yA IsA kI prathama zatI ke jo do AyAgapaTTa upalabdha hue haiM ve yahI sUcita karate haiM ki IsvI pUrva prathama zatI se jinavANI - zrutadevI (AryAvatI) aura sarasvatI ke rUpa meM mAnya hokara eka upAsanA kA viSaya bana gaI thI / pahale AyAgabhaTTa meM usakA zilpAMkana huA aura phira sarasvatI kI pratimA banI / ____ mathurA meM hameM IsA kI prathama-dvitIya zatI kI sarasvatI kI eka lekhayukta pratimA upalabdha hotI hai| isa pratimA kI vizeSatA yaha do bhujA vAlI sarasvatI kI pratimA hai| usake eka hAtha meM pustaka hone se tathA abhilekha meM sarasvatI zabda kA spaSTa ullekha hone se sAtha hI isakI pratiSThA vAcaka Aryadeva ke ziSya vANI mAdhahasti ke ziSya Arya hastahastI (nAgahasti) dvArA hone se yaha suspaSTa hai ki yaha jaina sarasvatI kI pratimA hai| jJAtavya hai ki AcArya mAghahasti aura nAgahasti IsA kI prathama zatI ke pramukha jaina AcArya the / unhone varSa 54 (sambhavata: zaka saMvata) kI zItaRtu (hemanta) ke caturtha mAsa (arthAt phAlguna mAsa) ke dasaveM dina svarNakAra gova ke putra siMha ke dvArA yaha sarasvatI kI pratimA dAna meM prApta kara pratiSThita kii| isa lekha kA prArambha 'siddha' se hotA hai tathA isameM AcArya mAghahasti ke ziSya hastahasti (nAgahasti) ko koTTiyagaNa, sthAnika kula, vaiyarI zAkhA tathA zrIgRha sambhoga kA batAyA gayA hai| isa prakAra prAptisthala. abhilekhIya sAkSya Adi se yaha siddha hotA hai ki yaha vizva kI prAcInatama sarasvatI pratimA hai aura jaina dharma se sambandhita hai / pratimA kI gardana ke upara kA bhAga khaNDita hai| pratimA baiThI huI hai| usake hAtha meM pustaka dUsare hAtha kA agrabhAga khaNDita hai, phira bhAI esA lagatA hai vaha hAtha meM

Page #78
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI UnI kambala tathA dUsare hAtha meM pAtra hai| dUsarI ora hAtha jor3e hue eka gRhastha kA aMkana hai jo vartamAna ke zvetAmbara zramaNoM ke samAna adhovastra aura uttarIya dhAraNa kiye hue hai tathA pAdapITha para abhilekha hai| E MAR SSE PATREAss III Pagics...... HThiye Acax.20 HERBARIKERS SEATED IMAGE OF SARASVATI.SET UP IN SAMVAT 54. isa sarasvatI ke atirikta kaMkAlI TIlA jaina stUpa mathurA ke parisara se hameM do AyAgapaTTa aise mile haiM, jina para AryAvatI kA zilpAMkana upalabdha hotA hai| donoM hI AyAgapaTTa abhilekhoM se yukta haiN| inameM eka abhilekha kA prArambha 'nama arahato vardhamAnas' se hotA hai aura dUsare abhilekha kA prArambha 'siddham' se hotA hai / ataH yaha donoM paTTa bhI jainadharma se hI sambandhita hai / kintu inameM 'AryAvatI' nAmaka jisa devI kA ullekha evaM zilpAMkana hai, vaha AryAvatI kauna hai ? usakA jainadharma se sambandha kisa rUpa meM rahA huA hai ? yaha prazna Aja taka anirNIta hI rahA hai| kucha vidvAnoM ne ise tIrthaMkara mAtA ke rUpa meM pahacAnane ke prayatna avazya kiyA, kintu pahelI sulajhI nahIM / isa pahalI ko sulajhAne kA hI eka prayatna ina abhilekha meM bhI kiyA jA rahA hai, kintu isa carcA ke pUrva hameM una donoM phalakoM ke citroM aura unake abhilekhoM ko samyak, prakAra se samajha lenA hogA / eka phalaka para 'AryAvatI' nAma kA spaSTa nirdeza hai, dUsare phalaka para AryAvatI nAma kA spaSTa nirdeza to nahIM hai, kintu

Page #79
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI donoM zilpAMkana eka samAna hone se yaha mAnane meM koU bAdhA nahIM hai| ye donoM phalaka AryAvatI se sambandhita hai / hama kramazaH unake citra evaM vivaraNa prastuta kara rahe haiM : prathama phalaka Mrinmarathi srusumitioindian SaritaininTERezaeyidat Aur R LATE ... a. a var. and prastuta citra meM 'AryAvatI' madhya bhAga meM khar3I huI, usakA eka hAtha varada mudrA meM hai aura dUsarA hAtha kamara para hai / usake eka ora eka cavaradhAriNI strI khar3I huI hai, usake dUsarI ora do striyAM khar3I huI haiN| unameM prathama ke hAtha meM daNDa hai aura dUsarI ke hAthoM meM 'mAlA' hai| AryAvatI ke kamara ke nIca ke bhAga meM eka bAlaka yA puruSa khaDA haA dikhAyA gayA hai, jo donoM hAtha jor3e hue namaskAra kI mudrA meM sthita hai| isa phalaka ke upara jo abhilekha brAhmI lipi meM hai, use nimna rUpa meM paDhA gayA hai arhat vardhamAna ko namaskAra ho / svAmI mahAkSatrapa soDAsa saMvatsara bayAlIsa ke hemanta Rtu ke dvitIya mAsa kI navamI tithi ko harita ke putra pAla kI bhAryA kotsIya amohanIya ke dvArA apane putroM pAlaghoSa, poThaghoSa aura dhanaghoSa ke sAtha AryAvatI kI pratiSThA kI gaI / AryAvatI arhata kI pUjA ke lie / isa abhilekha ke prArambha arhat vardhamAna ko namaskAra se tathA AryAvatI arhatoM kI pUjA ke lie| isa ullekha se itanA to nizcita ho jAtA hai ki yaha abhilekha jaina paramparA se sambandhita hai / merI dRSTi meM arhat ke sthAna para Arhat pATha adhika samIcIna lagatA hai, kyoMki prAcIna kAla meM jainardhama ke anuyAyI 'Ahat' (arhat ke upAsaka) kahe jAte the /

Page #80
74 sAgaramala jaina phira bhI 'AryAvatI' ArhatoM arthAt jainoM ke lie kisa rUpa meM upAsya thI, yaha prazna anuttarita hI rahatA hai / dvitIya phalaka CEFZAKRT SAMBODHI RAOKE Jdxx APERS yaha phalaka eka kone se khaNDita hai / isake upara ke bhAga meM madhya meM stupa aura donoM ora dodo tIrthaMkara pratimAeM utkIrNa hai / isa bhAga ke upara kI ora aura nIce kI ora abhilekha aMkita hai / usake nIce dAyI ora 'AryAvatI' kA zilpAMkana hai jo prAyaH phalaka ke samAna hI hai; AryAvatI ke samIpa eka jaina muni (AryakaNha) khar3e hue haiN| unake eka hAtha meM picchikA hai, yaha hAtha upara uThA huA hai, dUsare hAtha meM kambala aura mukhapatrikA hai, jisase ve apanI nagnatA chipAe hue hai| unake samIpa choTe AkAra ke tIna vyaktiyoM kA aMkana hai / unameM upara kI ora jo vyakti khar3A hai vaha hAtha jor3e hue hai, kintu usake sira para phanAvalI aMkita hai| nIce merI dRSTi meM koI sAdhvI aMkita hai, jisake eka hAtha meM picchikA aura dUsare hAtha meM mukhapatrikA aspaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hotI haiM usake pAsa koI strI khar3I hai aura apane hAtha se AryikA kA sparza karatI hue yA hAtha jor3e hue hai| cUMki isa phalaka kA sambandha spaSTataH AryakaNha ke sAtha hai, merI dRSTi meM yahI kAraNa hai ki gRhastha upAsaka ke rUpa meM sarpaphanAvalI' sAtha balarAma ko aMkita kiyA gayA ho / kyoMki hindU paramparA meM kRSNa ke sAtha balarAma isI rUpa meM aMkita kiyA jAtA haiM / AryakaNha kA ullekha kalpasUtra paTTAvalI ke sAtha-sAtha AvazyakabhASya meM vistAra se milatA hai / vastra prazna ko lekara unakA zivabhUti se jo vivAda huA thA, vaha bhI sarvajJAta haiM yahAM maiM usa carcA meM nahIM jAgA~ / yahA~ hamArA vivecya to 'AryAvatI' kI pahacAna hI hai / sarasvatI pratimA aura ina donoM phalakoM meM eka bAta vizeSa rUpa se cintanIya hai ki ina donoM phalakoM aura sarasvatI kI pratimA meM gRhastha ko hI hAtha jor3e hue mudrA meM dikhAe gae haiM, muni ko nahIM / muni mAtra apanI upadhi (sAmagrI) ke sAtha sthita hai /

Page #81
jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI 75 Vol. XXXIII, 2010 phalaka do kA jo abhilekha hai, usakA vAcana isa rUpa meM huA hai : siddham / saM. 95 ke grISma Rtu ke dvitIya mAsa ke 18 ve dina (sambhavataH zaka saMvata 95 ke vaizAkha zakla tRtIyA yA akSayatRtIyA koH koTTiyagaNa, sthAnikakula vairA zAkhA kI Arya arhat (dina) kI ziSyA gRhadatta kI putrI evaM dhanahastizreSThI kI patnI dvArA (vidyA) dAna / ___ isa abhilekha meM devI aura zramaNa ke bIca bar3e akSaroM meM 'kaNha' zabda yahI sUcita karatA hai ki yaha aMkana AryakaNha kA hai / kintu devI aMkana ke samIpa 'vidyA' kA aMkana kahIM yaha to nahIM batAtA hai - yaha 'vidyA' kA aMkana hai| isa prakAra AryAvatI, vidyA evaM sarasvatI - ye tInoM pRthak-pRthak hai yA kisI eka ke sUcaka paryAyavAcI nAma haiM, yaha vicAraNIya hai| kahIM AryAvatI, vidyA aura sarasvatI eka to nahIM hai ? isa sambandha meM prArambha meM to maiM svayaM bhI aspaSTa hI thA, kintu saMyoga se mujhe praNava zaMkarasomapurA kI kRti bhAratIya zilpa saMhitA ke kucha jirAksa pRSTha prApta hue, jisake pRSTha 140 para sarasvatI ke (12) bAraha paryAyavAcI nAmoM kA ullekha milA / isameM sarasvatI ke nimna 12 paryAyavAcI nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai - 1. mahAvidyA, 2. mahAvANI, 3. mahAbhAratI, 4. AryA, 5. sarasvatI, 6. brAhmI, 7. mahAdhenU, 8. vedagarbhA, 9. IzvarI, 10. mahAlakSmI, 11. mahAkAlI, 12. mahAsarasvatI / isase mujhe aisA AbhAsa huA ki prAcInakAla meM sarasvatI ko hI vidyA, AryA (vatI) sarasvatI Adi nAmoM se jAnA jAtA thA / jaina paramparA meM bhI bhASAoM meM AryabhASA aura anAryabhASA kA ullekha milatA hai. isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki AryA (AryAvatI) kA sambandha samyak jJAna se arthAt jinavANI se hai aura yaha sarasvatI kA hI eka upanAma hai, isa AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki vastutaH mathurA meM upalabdha vidyA evaM AryAvatI bhI sarasvatI hI hai| usa grantha meM sarasvatI ke bAraha nAma aura lakSaNa isa prakAra die gae hai :atha dvAdaza sarasvatI svarUpANi (devatAmUrti prakaraNam) ekavaktAH caturbhUjA mUkuTena virAjitAH / prabhAmaMDalasaMyUktAH kuMDalAnvizekharIH // 1 // iti sarasvatI lakSaNAni akSapadma vINA pustakarmamahAvidyA prakIrtitA / iti mahAvidyA 1 akSa pustaka vINA pauH mahAvANI ca nAmataH / iti mahAvANI 2 varAkSaM padmapustake zubhAbahA ca bhAratI / iti bhAratI 3 varAkSapadam pustake sarasvatI prakIrtitA // 3 // iti sarasvatI 4 varAkSaM pustakaM padmaM AryAnAm prakIrtitA // ityAryA 5 vara pustakapadmAkSa brAhmI nAma sukhAvahA // 6 // iti brAhmI 6 vara padma vINA pustakai: mahAdhenuzca nAmataH / iti mahAdhenuH 7 varaM ca pustakaM vINA vedagarmA tathAbhvujam // 5 // iti vedagarbhA 8

Page #82
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI vAma nIce pustaka akSaM tathA'nayaM padmapustakairIzvarI bhavet // iti IzvarI 9 akSaM padmaM varagraMtho mahAlakSmIstu dhAriNI // 6 / / iti mahAlakSmI 10 akSaM padmaM pustakaM ca mahAkAlyA varaM tayA / iti mahAkAlI 11 akSapustaka vINAzca padmaM mahAsarasvatI // 7 / / iti mahAsarasvatI 12 -iti dvAdaza sarasvatIsvarUpANi (jayamate) dakSa nIce upara upara 1. mahAvidyA mAlA kamala vINA 2. mahAvANI mAlA pustaka vINA 3. bhAratI mAlA kamala varada kamala mAlA 5. AryA mAlA pustaka 6. brAhmI pustaka mAlA 7. kAmadhenu varada vINA 8. vedagarbhI varada pustaka 9. IzvarI mAlA abhaya kamala 10. mahAlakSmI mAlA padma vINA 11. mahAkAlI mAlA kamala pustaka 12. mahAsarasvatI mAlA pustaka vINA varada kamala pustaka pustaka kamala 4. sarasvatI varada varada padya padma vINA pustaka kamala pustaka pustaka abhaya padma ya KHET AVAN 5. Y VODA 1. mahAvidyA 2. mahAvANI 3. bhAratI

Page #83
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI RAME Dow 4. sarasvatI 5. AryA 6. brAhmI PIRAO ADACOD 7. kAmadhenu 8. vedagarbhA 9. IzvarI

Page #84
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI pariziSTa zrI sarasvatIkalpaH / -zrI bappabhaTTasuri kandAt kuNDalinI ! tvadIyavapuSA nirgatya tantutviSA kiJcimbimambujaM zatadalaM tvadbahmarandhrAdaya : / yazcandradyuti ! cintayatyavirataM bhUyo'sya bhUmaNDale tanmanye kavicakravartipadavI chatracchalAd valgati // 1 // yastvadvaktramRgAG kamaNDalamilatkAntipratAnocchalaccaJcaccandrakacakracitritakakupkanyAkula ! dhyAyati / vANi ! vANivilAsabhaG gurapadaprAgalbhyazrRgG gAriNI nRtyatyunmadanartakIva sarasaM tadvakAraG gAGga Ne // 2 // devi ! tvaddhRtacandrakAntakarakazcyotatsudhAnirjharasnAnAnandataraG igataM pibati yaH pIyUSadhArAdharam / tArAlaMkRtacandrazaktikuhareNAkaNThamutkaNThito vaktreNodgiratIva taM punarasau vANIvilAsacchalAt // 3 // kSubhyatkSIrasamudranirgatamahAzeSAhilolatphaNApannonnidrasitAravindakuharaizcandrasphuratkaNikaiH / devi ! tvAM ca nijaM ca pazyati vapuryaH kAntibhinnAntaraM brAhmi ! brahmapadasya valgati vacaH prAgalbhadugdhAmbudheH // 4 // nAbhIpANDurapuNDarIkakuharAda hRtpuNDarIke galatpIyUSadravavarSiNi ! pravizatIM tvAM mAtRkAmAlinIm / dRSTvA bhArati ! bhAratI prabhavati prAyeNa puMso yathA nirgranthIni zatAnyapi grathayati granthAyutAnAM naraH // 5 // tvAM muktAmayasarvabhUSaNagaNAM zukalAmbarADambarAM gaurI gaurisudhAtaraG gadhavalAmAlokya hRtpaG kaje / vINApustakamauktikAkSavalayazvetAbjavalgatkarAM na syAt kaH sphuTavRttacakraracanAcAturyacintAmaNiH // 6 // pazyet svAM tanumindumaNDalagatAM tvAM cAbhito maNDitAM yo brahmANDakaraNDapiNDitasudhADiNDIrapiNDairiva / svacchandodgatagadyapadyalaharIlIlAvilAsAmRtaiH sAnandAstamupAcaranti kavayazcandraM cakorA iva // 7 //

Page #85
jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI Vol. XXXIII, 2010 79 tadvedAntazirastadoG kRtimukhaM tat tatkalAlocanaM tattadvaidabhujaM tadAtmahadayaM tadgadyapadyAGi ghra ca / yastvadvama vibhAvayatyavirataM vAgdevate ! vAGa mayaM zabdabrahmaNi niSThitaH sa paramabrahmaikatAmaznute // 8 // vAgvIjaM smarabIjaveSTitamato jyoti:kalA tabahizcASTadvAdazaSoDazadviguNitadvyaSTAbjapatrAnvitam / tadbIjAkSarakAdivarNaracitAnyagre dalasyAntare haMsa: kUTayutaM bhavedavitathaM yantraM tu sArasvatam // 9 // aumaiM zrImanu sauM tato'pi ca punaH klIM vadau vAgUvAdinyetasmAdapi hI tato'pi ca sarasvatyai namo'daH padam / azrAntaM nijabhaktizaktikzato yo dhyAyati prasphuTaM buddhijJAnavicArasArarahitaH syAd devyasau sAmpratam // 10 // smRtvA mantraM sahastracchadakamalamanudhyAya nAbhIhRdotthaM zvetasnigdhordhvanAlaM hRdi ca vikasatAM prApya niryAtamAsyAt / tanmadhye cordhvarUpAmabhayadavaradAM pustakAmbhojapANi vAgdevI tvanmukhAcca svamukhamanugatAM cintayedakSarAlIm // 11 // kimiha bahuvikalapairjalpitairyasya kaNThe bhavati vimalavRttasthUlamuktAlavIyam / bhavati bhavati ! bhASe ! bhavyabhASAvizeSaimadhuramadhusamRddhastasya vAcAMvilAsaH // 12 // atha mantrakramo likhyate-OM sarasvatyai namaH / arcanamantra : / OM bhUrisI bhUtadhAtrI bhUmizuddhiM kuru kuru svAhA / bhUmizuddhimantra / OM vimale ! vimalajale ! sarvatIrthajale ! pAM vAM ivA ivI azuciH zucIbhavAmi svAhA / AtmazuddhimantraH / OM vada vada vAgvAdinI hI zirase namaH / OM mahApadmayazase hI yogapIThAya namaH / OM vada vada vAgvAdinI hU~ zikhAyai vaSaT / U~ vada vada vAgvAdinI netradvayAya vaSaT / OM vada vada vAgvAdinI kavacAya huM / U~ vada vada vAgvAdinI ! astrAya phaT / OM amRte ! amRtodbhave ! amRtaM strAvaya ai klI blU~ drA~ drIM drAvaya dIvaya svAhA / yo japejjAtikApuSpairbhAnusaMkhyasahastrakram /

Page #86
sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI dazAMzahomasaMyuktaM sa syAda vAgIzvarIsamaH / / mahiSAkhyaguggulena pravinirmitacanakamAtrasadguTikAH / homamastrimadhurayukta: tuSTA devI varaM datte // iti zuddhaM zrIsArasvatan / athaitatpIThakamo likhyatepadmopari padmAsanasthA bhagavatImUrtiH karacatuSTadhRtavarapadmA zirasi SaTkoNAkAramukuTabhrAjitA nAbhau caturdalapadmadhAriNI lekhyA / tato nAbhipadme kArNikAyAM U~kAraM likhet, pUrvAdicaturdaleSu 1 maH 2 si 3 ddhaM 4 ityakSarANi lekhyAni / adhastanadakSiNakare SoDazadalaM padma kRtvA tatra karNikAyAM aiMkAra dattvA pUrvAdiSoDaSadaleSu krameNa SoDaza svarAn likhet, adhastanavAmakare paJcaviMzatidalaM padma kRtvA tatkaNikAyAM zrIMkAraM vilikhya pUrvAdipaJcaviMzatidaleSu krameNa kramAt kAdayo vargavarNAH paJcaviMzatirlekhyAH / athavoparitanadakSiNakare aSTadalaM padma kRtvA tatra kaNikAyAM sA iti bIjaM likhitvA pUrvAdidaleSu ya-ra-la-va-za-Sa-sa-ha ityaSTau varNA lekhyAH / uparitanavAmakare'pyaSTadalaM padmaM kRtvA tatkarNikAyAM klIM iti bIjaM dattvA pUrvAdyaSTadaleSu va 1 da 2 va 3 cha 4 vA 5 gvA 6 di 7 ni 8 iti varNA lekhyAH / ziraHSaTkoNe garbhe hIMkAraM likhitvA pUrvAdikoNaSaTke sa 1 ra 2 sva 3 tyai 4 na 5 maH 6 evamakSaraSaTkaM lekhyam / sarvaM zukladhyAyena SaTcakrasthApanaM vidhAya dhyeyam / mUlamantrazvAyam-OM aiM zrI sA~ klIM vada vada vAgvAdinI hI sarasvatyai namaH iti pAThazuddhayA mantraM smaret, karajApo lakSaM jAtipuSpaiH sahastrAH 12 jApaH / guggulaguTI 1200 trimadhuramizrAH kRtvA homaH kAryaH Azvine caitre vA navarAtreSu kArya dIpotsavAmAvAsyAyAM vA tataH siddhiH // AmnAyAntareNa yantraM likhyate, yathAvRttaM maNDalaM kRtvA paritaH parvAdau catvAri dalAni, tatra pUrvadale OM hI devatAyai nama: 1, dakSiNadale OM hIM sarasvatyai nama: 2, pazcimadale U~ hI bhAratyai nama: 3, uttaradale OM hIM kumbhadevatAyai namaH 4, tabahiraSTadale, tatra pUrvAditaH U~ mohe yaH 1, U~ nande ya: 2, U~ bhadre yaH 3, OM jaye ya: 4, U~ vijaye ya: 5, U~ aparAjite ya: 6, U~ jambhe yaH 7, U~ stambhe ya: 8, iti lekhyam / tadbahiHSoDazadalAni, tatra-OM

Page #87
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI 81 rohiNyai namaH 1, U~ prajJaptyai namaH 2, ityAdiSoDazadevInAmAni lekhyAni, tabahiH punaraSTadalAni, pUrvadale OM hI indrAya namaH 1, krameNa OM hIM agnaye namaH 2, OM hI yamAya namaH 3, U~ hI nairRtaye namaH 4, OM hI varuNAya namaH 5, U~ hI vAyave namaH 6, U~ hI kuverAya namaH 7, OM hIM IzAnAya namaH 8, iti likhet / tato mAyayA virabhiveSTyakAkAreNa nirudhya paritaH pRthvImaNDalaM koNeSu pratyekaM caturvajAG ikataM kRtvA madhyakoNeSu laM pratyekaM likhet / iti yantravidhi / yantramadhye mantro bhagavatImUrtirvA lekhyA / mantrazcAyam-OM aiM hIM zrIM vada vada vAgvAdinI ! bhagavati ! sarasvati ! hIM namaH / etanmantrasya pUrvasevA karajapya: lakSaM jAtipuSpajAtizca 12000 tato dazAMzahomo ghRtaguggulamadhukhaNDairjapitapuSpamadhyAt 12000 puSpANi gRhItvA guTikA saMcUrNyate / mantradAnaM dIpotsava eva garbhe mantro mUrtirvA bhagavatyA likhyate yantrasyobhayathApi kAryam / jApe namaH / home svAhA / sarasvatImantrakalpaH jagadIzaM jinaM devamabhivandyAbhizaGkaram / vakSye sarasvatIkalpaM samAsAyAlpamedhasAm // 1 // abhyjnyaanmudraakssmaalaapustkdhaarinnii| trinetrA pAtu mAM vANI jaTAbAlendumaNDitA // 2 // labdhavANIprasAdena malliSeNena sUriNA / racyate bhAratIkalpa: svalpajApyaphalapradaH // 3 // dakSo jitendriyo maunI devatArAdhanodyamI / nirbhayo nirmado mantrI zAstre'smin sa prazasyate // 4 // puline nimnagAtIre parvatArAmasaGa kule / ramyaikAntapradeze vA harye kolAhalojjhite // 5 // tatra sthitvA kRtasnAnaH pratyUSe devatArcanam / kuryAt paryaGkayogena sarvavyApAravarjitaH // 6 // tejovadadvayasyAgre likheda vAgvAdinIpadam / tatazca paJca zUnyAni paJcasu sthAnakeSvapi // 7 // OM vada vada vAgvAdinI hA~ hRdayAya namaH / OM vada vada vAgvAdinI hI zirase nmH|

Page #88
82 sAgaramala jaina SAMBODHI U~ vada vada vAgvAdinI hUM zikhAyai nama : / OM vada vada vAgvAdinI hA~ kavacAya nmH| OM vada vada vAgvAdinI haH astrAya namaH / iti sakalIkaraNaM vidhaatvym| rephairvvaladbhirAtmAnaM dagdhamagnipurasthitam |dhyaayedmRtmntrenn kRtasnAnastataH sudhIH / / 8 / / OM amRte ! amRtodbhave ! amRtavarSiNi ! amRtaM zrAvaya zrAvaya saM hrIM hrIM klIM klI blU blUM drAM drAM drIM drIM dUM dUM drAvaya drAvaya svAhA / snAnamantraH / vinayamahA / OM hIM padmazayase yogapIThAya: namaH / pIThasthApanamantraH / paTTake'STadalAmbhojaM zrIkhaNDena sugandhinA / jAtikAsvarNalekhinyA dUrvAdarbheNa vA likhet // 9 // OMkArapUrvANi namo'ntagAni zarIravinyAsakRtAkSarANi / pratyekato'STau ca yathAkrameNa yAni tAnyaSTasupatrakeSu // 10 // brahmahomanamaH zabdaM madhyekarNikamAlikhet / kaM kaH prabhRtibhirvaNairveSTayet tannirantaram // 11 // kaM kaH caM caH, TaM TaH, taM taH, yaM yaH, raM raH, laM laH, vaM vaH, zaM zaH, SaM SaH, saM saH, haM haH, laM laH, kSaM kSaH, khaM khaH, chaM cha:, ThaM ThaH, thaM thaH, phaM pha:, gaM gaH, jaM jaH, DaM DaH, daM daH, baM baH, ghaM ghaH, jhaM jhaH, DhaM DhaH, dhaM dhaH, bhaM bhaH, U~ Ga :, jaM jaH, NaM NaH, naM naH, maM maH, etAni kesarAkSarANi / bAhye trirmAyayA veSTya kumbhakenAmbujopari / pratiSThApanamantreNa sthApayet tAM sarasvatIm // 12 // OM amale ! vimale ! sarvajJe ! vibhAvari ! vAgIzvari ! jvaladIdhiti ! svAhA pratiSThApanamantraH // arcayet parayA bhakattyA gandhapuSpAkSatAdibhiH / vinayAdinamo'ntena mantreNa zrIsarasvatIm // 13 // OM sarasvatyai namaH / vinayaM mAyAharivallabhAkSaraM tatpuro vadadvitayam / vAgvAdinI ca homaM vAgIzA mUlamantro'yam // 14 // OM hIM zrIM vada vada vAgvAdinI svAhA / mUlamantraH / yo japejjAtikApuSpairbhAnusaG khyAsahastrakaiH / dazAMzahomasaMyuktaM sa syAd vAgIzvarIsamaH // 15 // mahiSAkSaguggulena pratinirmitacaNakamAnasadguTikAH homastrimadhurayuktairvaradA'tra sarasvatI bhavati // 16 // dehazirodRgnAsAsarvamukhAnanasukaNThahannAbhi / pAdeSu mUlamantrabIjadvajitaM dhyAyet // 17 //

Page #89
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI zvetAmbarAM caturbhujAM sarojaviSTarasthitAm / sarasvatI varapradAmaharnizaM namAmyaham // 18 // sAGkhyabhautikacArvAkamImAMsakadigambarAH / sAgatAste'pi devi ! tvAM dhyAyanti jJAnahetave // 19 // bhAnUdaye timirameti yathA vinAzaM kSveDaM vinazyati yathA garuDAgamena / tadvat samastaduritaM cirasaJcitaM me devi / tvadIyamukhadarpaNadarzanena // 20 // gamakatvaM kavitvaM ca vAgmitvaM vAditA tathA / bhArati ! tvatprasAdena jAyate bhuvane nRNAm // 21 // isa ikkIsaveM zloka ke pazcAt prastuta sarasvatI mantrakalpa meM sarasvatI upAsanA sambandhI mantra evaM unake vidhi vidhAnoM kI carcA kI gayI hai / vistArabhaya se hama yahAM unheM nahIM de pA rahe haiM, icchuka pAThaka 'bhairavapadmAvatIkalpa' se unheM dekha sakate haiM / paThitasiddhasArasvatastavaH / -sAdhvI zivAryA vyAptAnantasamastalokinakaraiGkArA samastA sthirA, yArAdhyA gurubhirgurorapi gurudevaistu yA vandyate / devAnAmapi devatA viMtaratAt vAgdevatA devatA svAhAntaH kSipa U~ yataH stavamukhaM yasyA: sa mantro varaH // 1 // OM hIM zrIprathamA prasiddhamahimA santaptacitte hi yA saiM aiM madhyahitA jagattrayahitA sarvajJanAthAhitA / zrIM klIM blauM caramA gaNAnaparamA jAyeta yasyA ramA vidyaiSA vaSaDindragI:patikarI vANI stuve tAmaham // 2 // OM karNe ! varakarNabhUSitatanuH karNe'tha karNezvarI hIsvAhAntapadAM samavipadAM chetrI padaM sampadAm / saMsArArNavatAriNI vijayate vidyAvadAte zubhe yasyAH sA padavI sadA zivapure devIvataMsIkRtA // 3 // sarvacAravicAraNI pratiraNI naurvAgUbhavAbdhau nRNAM vINAveNuvarakvaNAtisubhagA duHkhAdrividrAvaNI / sA vANI pravaNA mahAguNagaNA nyAyapravINA'malaM zete yastaraNI raNISu nipuNA jainI punAtu dhruvam // 4 //

Page #90
84 sAgaramala jaina. OM hrIM bIjamukhA vidhutavimukhA saMsevitA sanmukhA aiM klIM sA~ sahitA surendramahitA vidvajjanebhyo hitA // 5 // zrIzAradAstavanam / U~ namastridazavindatakrame ! sarvavidvajjanapadmabhRGgike ! / buddhimAndyakadalIdalIkriyAzastri ! tubhyamadhidevate ! girAm // 1 // kurvate nabhasi zoNazeciSo bhArati ! kramanakhAMzavastava / namranAkamukuTAMzumizritA aindrakArmukaparamparAmiva // 2 // dantahIndukamalazriyo mukhaM yairvyaloki tava devi ! sAdaram / te viviktakavitAniketanaM ke na bhArati ! bhavanti bhUtale ? // 3 // zrIndramukhyavibudhAcitakramAM ye zrayanti bhavartI tarImiva / te jagajjanani ! jAG yavAridhiM nistaranti tarasA rasAspRzaH // 4 // dravyabhAvatimirApanodinIM tAvakInavadanenducandrikAm / yasya locanacakorakadvayI pIyate bhuvi sa eva puNyabhAk // 5 // vibhradaG gakamidaM tvadarpitasnehamantharadRzA taraGgitam / varNamAtravadanAkSamo'pyahaM svaM kRtArthamavayAmi nizcitam // 6 // mauktikAkSavalayAbjakacchapIpustakAG katakaropazobhite ! / padmavAsini ! himojjavalAGga vAgvAdini ! prabhava vizvavizvabhavanaikadIpike ! nemuSAM muSitamohaviplave ! / bhaktinirbharakavIndravandite ! tubhyamastu giridevate namaH // 8 // bhavacchide // 7 // udArasArasvatamantragarbhitaM jinaprabhAcAryakRtaM paThanti ye / vAgdevatAyAH sphuTametadaSTakaM sphuranti teSAM madhurojvalA giraH // 9 // zrI sarasvatI stotram / candrArka - koTighaTitatojvala - divya mUrte ! zrIcandrikA - kalita-nirmala - zubhravastre ! kAmArtha- dAyi- kalahaMsa - samAdhi - ruDhe ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 1 // SAMBODHI - jinaprabhasUri

Page #91
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jainadharma aura zrutadevI sarasvatI 85 devA-surendra-natamaulimaNi-praroci, zrI maMjarI-nibiDa-raMjita-pAdapadma ! nIlAlake ! pramadahasti-samAnayAne ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 2 // keyUrahAra-maNikuNDala-mudrikAdyaiH sarvAG gabhUSaNa-narendra-munIndra-vaMdye ! nAnAsurana-vara-nirmala-mauliyukte ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 3 // maMjIrakotkanakakaMkaNakiMkaNInAM, kAMcyAzca jhaMkRta-raveNa virAjamAne ! saddharma--vArinidhi-saMtati-varddhamAne ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 4 // kaMkelipallava-viniMdita-pANiyugme ! padmAsane divasa-padmasamAna-vaktre ! jainendra-vaktra-bhavadivya-samasta-bhASe ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 5 // arddhandu-maNDitajaTA-lalita-svarUpe ! zAstra-prakAzini-samasta-kalAdhinAthe ! cinmudrikA-japasarAbhaya-pustakAG ke ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 6 // DiMDIrapiMDa-himazaMkhasitAbhrahAre ! pUrNendu-bimbaruci-zobhita-divyagAtre ! cAMcalyamAna-mRgazAvalalATa-netre ! vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 7 // pUjye pavitrakaraNonnata-kAmarUpe / nityaM phaNIndra-garuDAdhipa-kinnarendraiH / vidyAdharendra-surayakSa-samasta-vRndaiH, vAgIzvari ! pratidinaM mama rakSa devi ! // 8 // sarasvatyAH prasAdena, kAvyaM kurvanti mAnavAH / tasmAnnizcala-bhAvena, pUjanIyA sarasvatI // 9 //

Page #92
sAgaramala jaina, SAMBODHI zrIsarvajJa-mukhotpannA, bhAratI bahubhASiNI / ajJAnatimiraM hanti, vidyA-bahuvikAsinI // 10 // sarasvatI mayA dRSTA, divyA kamalalocanA / haMsaskandha-samArUDhA, vINA-pustaka-dhAriNI // 11 prathamaM bhAratI nAma, dvitIyaM ca sarasvatI / tRtIyaM zAradAdevI, caturthaM haMsagAminI // 12 // paMcamaM viduSAM mAtA, SaSThaM vAgIzvarI tathA / kumArI saptamaM proktA, aSTamaM brahmacAriNI // 13 // navamaM ca jaganmAtA, dazamaM brAhmiNI tathA / ekAdazaM tu brahmANI dvAdazaM varadA bhavet // 14 // vANI trayodazaM nAma, bhASA caiva caturdazaM / paMcadazaM zrutadevI ca, SoDazaM gaurnigadyate // 15 // etAni zrutanAmAni, prAtarutthAya yaH paThet / tasya saMtuSyati mAtA, zAradA varadA bhavet // 16 // sarasvati ! namastubhyaM, varade ! kAmarUpiNi ! / vidyAraMbhaM kariSyAmi, siddhirbhavatu me sadA // 17 // 000

Page #93
nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA ramAnAtha pANDeya prastuta patra vedAnta darzana ke prasiddha AcArya nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita sampradAya meM pratipAdita karma siddhAnta kI vivecanA prastuta karatA hai / dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta ke pramukha AcArya nimbArka haiM / ise dvaitAdvaita isIliye kahA jAtA hai kyoMki yaha dvaitavAda evaM advaitavAda donoM matoM ke madhya sAmaMjasya sthApita karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| brahma jIva tathA jar3a yukta jagata se bhinna bhI hai au abhinna bhI / isIliye ise bhedAbhedavAda bhI kahA gayA hai / isake anusAra jIva draSTA, bhoktA, kartA evaM zrotA bhI hai, tathApi vaha svatantra nahIM hai kyoMki apane jJAna, karma, mokSa tathA bandhana sabhI ke liye Izvara para nirbhara hai / jIva do prakAra ke haiM - baddha evaM mukta / karma kI vyAkhyA inhIM donoM ke svarUpa pratipAdana ke prasaMga meM prastuta kI gayI hai| yadyapi Izvara svayaM sabhI vastuoM kI racanA karane meM samartha hai tathApi mAtra apanI lIlA ke liye vaha prakRti evaM jIvoM ke karmoM se utpanna niyati kI sahAyatA letA hai / yadyapi Izvara manuSyoM ko apanI icchAnusAra karma karane detA hai parantu usakA niyantraNa anAdi adRSTa ke anusAra hotA hai| vaha jIvAtmAoM ke guNa karmAnusAra sRSTi tathA bhoga aura phala pradAna karate haiM isaliye use nimitta kAraNa kahA gayA hai / dvaitAdvaita meM pratipAdita karmasiddhAnta pataMjali dvArA pratipAdita karma kI avadhAraNA se isa artha meM bhinna hai ki pataMjali tathA unake anuyAyiyoM ke anusAra vyakti apane sukha-duHkha rUpa karmoM ke phaloM kA bhoga apanI svatantratA se bhogatA hai parantu yahA~ manuSya ke karma Izvara dvArA unake pUrva ke zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra niyantrita haiM jo anAdi haiM / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki hamAre sAmAnya jIvana meM sukha-duHkha hI nahIM apitu acche bure karma karane kI zakti bhI hamAre pUrva ke karma dvArA Izvara ke niyantraNa se nizcita hai / jIvoM kA kartRtva evaM sattA antataH bhagavAna kI icchA ke adhIna hai, vahI unheM unake karmAnusAra sukha-duHkha detA hai / bhagavAn yadyapi, logoM ko sukha va duHkha pradAna karate haiM tathA unheM pApapuNya ke anusAra hI karma karavAte haiM, tathApi ve anta meM karma ke bandhana meM nahIM haiM evaM ve apanI kRpA dvArA unheM kabhI bandhana se mukta karA sakate haiM / karmavAda eka yAMtrika siddhAnta hai jisameM bhagavAn adhiSThAtA rUpa se pratyeka prasaMga meM nirNaya dete haiM / ve isa rUpa meM karma siddhAnta ke vidhAyaka haiM, parantu usase baMdhe nahIM haiM / jIva asaMkhya haiM tathA aNurUpa haiM / aNurUpa jIva, anAdi karma kI mekhalA se veSTita haiM jo unake zarIra kA kAraNa hai, tathApi guru dvArA zAstra vacana ke zravaNa se ve saMzaya rahita ho bhagavAn ke sacce svarUpa kA gahana dhyAna kara karma ke baMdhana se mukta ho jAte haiM / bhagavAn yadyapi apanI dayA evaM kRpA

Page #94
88 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI dikhAne meM svatantra haiM tathApi ve unhIM para dayA dikhAte haiM jo bhakti tathA puNya karma dvArA usake yogya haiN| bhagavAna ke sacce svarUpa kI anabhati tathA hamArA usake sAtha sambandha ho jAne kI sthiti meM tInoM prakAra ke karma saMcita, kriyamANa evaM prArabdha kA praNAza ho jAtA hai / karma kA prayojana - dvaitAdvaita matAnusAra zAstra meM vihita karmakANDa ke granthoM ke adhyayana se brahma-jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai kyoMki unameM karma ke dvArA prApta hone vAle aneka prakAra ke puNyaphaloM kI prApti kI carcA hai tathA unase yaha anubhava hotA hai ki ve sabhI phalabhoga se dUSita haiM, ata: nityAnanda kI ve prApti nahIM karA sakate / vaidika dharma kA adhyayana evaM unakI kAryakSamatA, brahma ke svarUpa kA jJAna prApta karane kI icchA utpanna karatA hai jisase nityAnanda kI prApti hotI hai| brahmasUtra ke prathama sUtra 'athAto brahma jijJAsA' kI vyAkhyA meM AcArya nimbArka ne spaSTa karate huye kahA hai ki veda evaM vedAMgoM ke adhyayana karane para yaha zaMkA utpanna hotI hai ki karmaphala nAzavAna hai athavA anAzavAna ? tatpazcAt dharma kI jijJAsA tathA vyAkhyA karane vAle mImAMsAzAstra ke adhyayana se karmaphala kA nizcaya hotA hai ki karmaphala nizcita samaya meM samApta hone vAlA aura nAzavAna hai, evaM brahmAnanda kA phala ananta hai| karmaphala nAzavAna hai yaha jJAta ho jAne para karma ke prati anAsthA utpanna hotI hai / isa prakAra karma se anAsakta ho mokSa kI kAmanA se puruSottama bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke jAnane kI nirantara jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai jisake liye vyakti prayatnazIla hotA hai / karmAdi ko jijJAsA kA viSaya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / brahma to saMkalpa mAtra se hI kArya karatA hai, use kriyA kI apekSA nahIM hotI hai| brahma to sabhI kA kartA, niyAmaka, svatantra evaM phala dAtA hai / ataH karma kA samanvaya bhI brahma meM hI hogA / yajJa, tapa Adi karmoM ke anuSThAna se jJAna kI utpatti hotI hai tathA yajJAdi karmoM ke sampAdana se usa brahma ke jAnane kI vividiSA hotI hai / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki samasta kriyAyeM brahma kI prApti ke liye hI kI jAtI haiM / isa prakAra dvaitAdvaita matAnusAra karma kA prayojana brahma-jijJAsA utpanna karane meM hai jisake mAdhyama se mukti kI yogyatA utpanna hotI hai / ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa dRSTi se dvaitAdvaita darzana ke anusAra bhI samasta karmoM ke pAlana kA lakSya mukti pAnA hI hai / vastutaH yahA~ karma se tAtparya hI hai bhaktiyukta karma se jo brahmajJAna prApti kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai / karma kA svarUpa - nimbArka ne 'jagadvAcitvAt' (brahmasUtra 1.4.16) kI vyAkhyA meM karma zabda kA artha spaSTa karate huye kahA hai ki 'kriyate yattat karmeti karma zabdasya jagatvAcitvAt' arthAt 'jo kiyA jAye vaha karma hai' karma zabda kI isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra karma kA artha hogA jagat yA sRSTi / isa prakAra karma zabda jaDa-cetanAtmaka sampUrNa jagata kA vAcaka hai / jIva va jagata svataH nirbhara nahIM haiM balki ve Izvara dvArA saMcAlita haiM / pralayakAla meM ye donoM Izvara ke svabhAva meM mila jAte haiM / Izvara ina donoM ke mUla rUpa ko usa samaya apane meM rakhatA hai| brahma kI zakti dvArA hI jagat kI sRSTi hotI hai, asaMkhyoM jIva apane karmAnusAra pRthak pRthak zarIra prApta karate haiM / Izvara ko jagat kI racanA ke liye kinhIM upakaraNoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI vaha apanI saMkalpAtmikA zakti se hI sRSTi karatA hai / jagat tathA brahma meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai, jagat kI kriyAzIlatA brahma para hI Azrita hai, tathApi

Page #95
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA vaha brahma se bhinna hI hai| jIvAtmA asaMkhya evaM aNu parimANa ke haiM, pratyeka AtmA brahma kI kiraNa ke tulya hai / jIva kI prakRti karma ke Adhina hai, karma avidyA kA pariNAma hai / karma bandhana anAdi haiM kintu paramAtmA kI anugraha zakti se unase mukti prApta ho sakatI hai| paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM sarvAtma samarpaNa kara dene se paramAtmA kA anugaha prApta hotA hai jo ki mukti kA pradhAna sAdhana hai| karma siddhAnta ke pariprekSya meM sRSTi kI racanA prakriyA kA vizleSaNa karane para hama dekhate haiM ki paramAtmA sRSTi kI racanA kevala lIlA ke liye karatA hai| jisa prakAra siddha mahApuruSa niSkAmabhAva se binA kisI prayojana ke hI saMsAra meM kalyANakArI karma karate haiM usI prakAra paramAtmA bhI saMsAra kI racanA lIlAmAtra ke liye hI karatA hai| paramAtmA yadyapi karma ke vazIbhUta nahIM hai tathApi vaha dUdha se jaise dahI yA jala jaise barpha kA nirmANa hotA hai usI prakAra paramAtmA bhI prAkRtika zakti se svataH jagat rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai / jisa prakAra deva, gaMdharvAdi saMkalpa (icchA) mAtra se apane manonukUla padArtha kI racanA kara lete haiM isI prakAra bhagavAn bhI saMkalpa mAtra se sRSTi karate haiM / dvaitAdvaita ke karmasiddhAnta ke anusAra jagat meM jo vicitritA dRSTigocara hotI hai usakA kAraNa karma nahIM apitu paramAtmA hai, kintu isakA yaha artha kadApi nahIM hai ki paramAtmA nirdaya hai kyoMki vaha prANiyoM meM bhedabhAva utpanna karatA hai / vastutaH paramAtmA to jIvoM ke apane zubhAzubha karma ke anusAra hI vicitrapUrNa vibhinna avasthAyeM va vividha prakAra kI gatividhiyoM ko banAtA hai| usI ke kAraNa manuSya hote hue bhI manuSya rUpavAloM meM hInatA tathA uttamatA dikhalAyI par3atI hai| koI alpAyu, dIrghAyu, bahurogI, alparogI, kurUpa, rUpavAna, asamartha, samartha, garIba, amIra, mUrkha, buddhimAn tathA prajJAvAn manuSya dikhalAyI par3ate haiM / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki sRSTi saMhArAdi kI viSamatA evaM duHkhAnubhUti jIva ko apane apane apane karmoM ke anusAra paramAtmA hI pradAna karatA hai / jisa prakAra bIja ke ThIka yA galata bone para hI khetI kA pariNAma ThIka yA galata hotA hai usI prakAra jIva jaisA karma karegA usI prakAra paramAtmA use phala bhI pradAna karegA / zruti meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki 'zubha karma karane para puNya tathA azubha karma karane para pApa kA bhAgI banatA hai' sRSTi anAdi evaM ananta hai / pralaya ke pUrva bhI sRSTi thI, usameM jisa prakAra logoM ke puNya pApa karma the usI ke anusAra paramAtmA punaH sRSTi kI racanA karate haiN| vAstava meM jIvAtmA tathA unake karma anAdi haiM kyoMki yadi hama aisA nahIM mAneMge to pralayakAla meM paramAtmA ko prApta huye jIvoM ke punarAgamana ko svIkAra karanA par3egA yA pralayakAla meM sabhI jIva svaMya hI mukta ho jAte haiM, yaha svIkAra karanA par3egA jo ki tarkasaMgata pratIta nahIM hotA hai| zAsroM meM bhI jIvAtmA va unake karmoM ko aneka sthaloM para anAdi hI kahA gayA hai - 'dhAtA ne sUrya evaM candramA jisa prakAra pUrva kI sRSTi meM the usI prakAra punaH banA diye' / jIvAtmA tathA unake karmoM ke anAdi siddha ho jAne se unakA vibhakta honA Avazyaka mAnA jAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra karmoM kI apekSA ke kAraNa paramAtmA ko sRSTi kA kartA mAnanA hI ucita hai, ataH paramAtmA kartA hai tathA sRSTi karma hai / vedAnta darzana saMcita, prArabdha evaM kriyamANa bheda se karmoM ke tIna bheda svIkAra karatA hai / pUrvakAla meM kiye gaye karma saMcita karma haiM jinakA phala milanA abhI prArambha nahIM huA hai / tathA pUrva ke ve karma prArabdha kI koTi meM Ate haiM jinakA phala milanA prArambha ho cukA hai / vartamAna meM kiye gaye karma saMcIyamAna yA kriyamANa karma hai jinake phala kA sambandha bhaviSya ke jIvana se hai /

Page #96
90 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI jIvAtmA kA svarUpa - nimbArka ke anusAra jIva brahma (kRSNa) se bhinna hai kyoMki brahma se pRthak unakI sattA nahIM hai| isa siddhAnta ke anusAra jIvAtmA, paramAtmA (Izvara yA jar3a) tathA prakRti ye tIna tattva haiM aura ye tInoM Apasa meM bhinna-bhinna haiN| jIva tathA prakRti donoM paramAtmA ke adhIna haiM, tathA paramAtmA ota-prota bhAva se jIva evaM jar3a meM vartamAna hai| binA paramAtmA ke ina donoM kI sthiti hI sambhava nahIM hai / paramAtmA se unakA itanA hI antara hai jitanA ki jala kA usake taraMga se / ata: eka prakAra se ye abhedavAdI bhI haiM / ataH yahA~ karma kI vyAkhyA jIvoM ke svarUpa pratipAdana ke sandarbha meM hI kI gayI hai / jIva draSTA, bhoktA, kartA evaM zrotA bhI hai| yaha aNu hai tathApi samasta zarIra ke sukhaduHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, isI se samasta zarIra meM prakAza bhI hai| aNu hone para bhI guNoM ke kAraNa bhI hai| kintu isameM sarvagatatva nahIM hai, jIva svatantra nahIM hai| vaha apane jJAna, karma, mokSa tathA bandhana sabhI ke liye Izvara para nirbhara hai / paramAtmA ke anugraha se sajjana loga jIvAtmA kA bhI jJAna prApta kara lete haiM12 / jIva meM eka sAtha bandhana va mukti donoM hI pAyA jAtA hai / yaha jIva sAMsArika Asakti se nitya baddha tathA anAsakti se 'nitya mukta rahatA hai / isa prakAra mukhyarUpa se jIva do prakAra ke haiMbaddha evaM mukta jIvoM ke bhI aneka bheda haiM12 / baddha jIva - sAMsArika vAsanAoM meM jo nitya Abaddha haiM, ve hI baddha prANI haiM jo ki lokeSaNA, putraiSaNA, vittaiSaNA tathA bhogoM meM sadA rata rahane vAle bubhukSu hote haiM / ye jIva anAdi karma evaM vAsanA ke phalasvarUpa deva, manuSya aura tiryak Adi kA zarIra dhAraNa kara usameM AtmA athavA AtmIya vastu kA dRr3ha abhimAna rakhate haiM / jo vAsanAoM se chUTane ke liye nitya bhagavadupAsanA meM rata rahate haiM, tathA anAsakti bhAva se kartavya karmoM kA AcaraNa karate haiM, aise bubhukSu jIva bhI zarIra tyAga kI avadhi taka deha baddha haiM / ye jIva varNAzrama dharma kA pAlana karate huye marane ke pazcAt apane avaziSTa karmoM ke phala bhoga ke liye punaH janma grahaNa karate haiM / eka zarIra se anya zarIra meM jAne ke samaya jIva sUkSma bhUtoM se mukta rahate haiM / mukta jIva - baddha jIva ke atirikta jo jIva haiM unheM 'mukta' kahA gayA hai / mukta jIva do prakAra ke haiM / prathama prakAra ke mukta jIva ko nityamukta kahA gayA hai / jo upAsanA ke dvArA jagat se ekadama chuTakArA pAkara sadA bhagavaddhAma bhagavatsAnnidhya meM svabhAva svarUpa se rahate haiM, ve nitya mukta haiN| jaise garUDa, viSvaksena, bhagavAna ke vividha AbhUSaNa jaise vaMzI Adi / dUsare prakAra ke mukta jIva ve haiM jo satkarma karate huye pUrva-janma ke karmoM kA bhoga saMpanna kara saMsAra ke bandhana se mukta ho jAte haiN| mukta hone ke uparAnta ye sabhI acirAdi-mArga se para jyotiH svarUpa meM AvirbhUta hote haiM tathA punaH lauTakara isa saMsAra meM nahIM Ate / inameM se koI to Izvara-sAdRzya ko prApta karate haiM tathA koI apanI AtmA ke svarUpa ke jJAna mAtra se hI tRpta ho jAte haiM / vastutaH mukta jIva bhI bhoga bhogate haiM / isake liye jIva ko apanA koI zarIra dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai / svapna ke samAna bhagavat sRSTa zarIra Adi ke dvArA kadAcit bhagavAn kI lIlA ke anusAra mAtra saMkalpamArga se hI zarIra utpanna kara mukta jIva bhoga prApta karate haiM | jo jIva anukSaNa bhAvAvasthA meM nimagna rahate haiM ve karma mukta, vAsanA mukta

Page #97
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA kahe jAte haiM / mukta jIva isa prakAra bhagavAn meM usakI viziSTa zakti ke rUpa meM rahate haiM, jinheM ve apane liye punaH upayoga kara sakate haiM / aise mukta puruSa sAMsArika jIvana jIne ke liye punaH kabhI nahIM bheje jAte / yadyapi mukta puruSa bhagavAn se eka ho jAte haiM tathApi unakA jagat ke vyavahAra para koI adhikAra nahIM hotA vaha to sarvadA bhagavAn dvArA hI niyantrita hotA hai / isa prakAra paramAtmA se samatA rahane para bhI mukta jIva sRSTi ke samparka se rahita hI hai / paramAtmA mAyAdhIza hai, muktAtmA mAyAtIta, tathA baddhAtmA mAyAdhIna, yahI isakA tAtparya hai / karmaphala - karma tathA karmaphala kA sambandha jIvAtmA se hai| jIvAtmA ko karmoM kA phala avazya hI bhoganA par3atA hai| paramAtmA jIvoM ko unake apane yathAyogya karmAnusAra phala pradAna karatA hai| jo vyakti jisa prakAra kA karma karatA hai vaha usI prakAra kA phala pAtA hai, kyoMki paramAtmA sarvajJa hai, ataH usImeM phala pradAna karane kA sAmarthya hai16 / yadi vyakti zubha karma karatA hai to paramAtmA use zubha phala tathA azubha karma karatA hai to azubha phala pradAna karatA hai / vyakti svayaM hI phala prApta karane meM samartha nahIM hai| gItA meM bhI isIliye kahA gayA hai ki 'karma karane meM hI terA adhikAra hai, phala meM nhiiN| brahma ko pApa se mukta, nitya tathA ananta, kalyANa guNakArI, asAmya yA zreSThatama, zUnyatvAdi guNoM se yukta kahA gayA hai / aba brahma kA eka viziSTa guNa parama, arthAt phaloM kA pradAtA honA batalAte haiN| paramAtmA hI bhoga yA mukti rUpa phala jo jisa phala ko pAne kA adhikArI hai use usI ke anurUpa paramAtmA (zrIpuruSottama) se hI prApta hotA hai kyoMki mAtra zrIpuruSottama hI sarvajJa, sarvazaktimAn tathA sarvaniyantA hone se isa prakAra ke phaloM ke pradAtA ho sakate haiM19 / zruti se bhI yahI bAta pramANita hotI hai ki karmaphala kI vyavasthA karane vAlA paramezvara hI hai / vahI vAstava meM phala kA pradAtA kahA gayA hai, udAharaNArtha - 'vahI, vAstava meM, mahAna hai, ajanmA hai, anna khAne vAlA hai tathA dhana pradAna karane vAlA hai, yahI to jIvAtmA ko Anandita karatA hai| ataH usIse phala utpanna ho sakatA hai / pUrva mImAMsA ke AcArya jaimini mAnate haiM ki dharma (karma) hI phala kA kAraNa hai, koI anya kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| unake anusAra kRSi Adi karma meM dharma ko hI phala kA kAraNa mAnanA yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai / zruti meM bhI 'svarga kI icchA karane vAle ko yajJa karanA cAhiye' Adi vidhivAkyoM se siddha hotA hai ki yajJAdi dharma hI phala ke hetu haiN| isa prakAra AcArya jaimini kA vicAra hai ki apUrva nAmaka vyApAra ke mAdhyama se mAtra karma athavA dharma, hI phala kA hetu mAnA jA sakatA hai| yAga kI uttara avasthA meM hone vAle vyApAra vizeSa ko apUrva kahA jAtA hai / mImAMsA darzana kA vicAra brahmasUtrakAra ko svIkAra nahIM hai, unake anusAra paramAtmA hI phala pradAna karane vAlA hai kyoMki usI ko sabakA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai23 / nimbArka kA vicAra hai ki vedAcAryoM ke mata meM bhI phala dene vAlA paramAtmA hI hai 'puNyakarma ke pariNAmasvarUpa puNyaloka ko le jAtA hai. tathA 'yaha jisakI prApti kI icchA karatA hai usake dvArA hI isakI prApti ho sakatI hai|' Adi kathanoM meM paramAtmA ko hI usakA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki paramezvara hI jIvoM ko karmAnusAra phala pradAna karatA hai / kRSi Adi karmoM meM bhI karma svatantra rUpa se kRSaka ko tInoM kAloM arthAt bhUta, vartamAna yA bhaviSya meM anna kI utpattirUpa phala nahIM detA hai, apitu vahA~ bhI paramezvara hI usakA phala pradAna karatA hai / usI prakAra yajJAdi vaidika karma bhI svatantra rUpa se phala dene meM

Page #98
92 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI samartha nahIM haiM / vaidika karma apane tathA anya ke svabhAva se anabhijJa tathA saMsAra ke cakra se utpIDita puruSoM dvArA aura jo dUsaroM para nirbhara haiM unhIM ke dvArA kiye jAte haiM, svatantra rUpa se phala dene meM samartha nahIM hai26 / yahA~ taka ki 'yajeta svargakAma' (taitarIyasaMhitA-2.2.5) ityAdi vidhivAkyoM ke kisI aMza se bhI kabhI yaha nahIM pratIta hotA hai ki karma hI svatantra rUpa se phala pradAna karane vAle haiM / apitu, isake viparIta, isa prakAra ke zAstra jaise ki devatAoM kI pUjA Adi, vyakti ko vaise karma karane ke liye prerita karate haiM, jo svarga kI ora le jAtA hai / bAdarAyaNa kA kathana hai ki bhoga va apavarga rUpa phala pradAna karane vAlA vahI pUrvokta sarvAtmA, sarvajJa paramAtmA hI hai, kyoM ? kyoMki 'usI ko sabakA kAraNa kahA gayA hai', zAstroM meM pracuratA se paramAtmA ko hI kAraNa, karmoM kA preraka tathA phaloM kA pradAtA batAyA gayA hai, udAharaNArtha - 'tathA vaha apanI icchAoM ko usase pA letA hai ve bhoga mere (paramAtmA) dvArA hI nizcita kiye huye hote haiM / vahI paramAtmA hI jisa vyakti ko upara ke lokoM meM le jAnA cAhatA hai, usase puNya karma karavAtA hai| paNya karma ke dvArA puNya loka ko le jAtA hai'28 / yaha jisakA varaNa karatA hai, usI se yaha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai'29 / gItA meM bhI yahI varNita hai / 'maiM hI vaha buddhiyoga detA hU~ jisase ki ve mere pAsa Ate hai / uparyukta samasta vivecana ke pariprekSya meM nimbArka ke karma siddhAnta kI samIkSA karane para hama dekhateM haiM ki karma tathA karmaphala donoM hI paramAtmA kI anugraha zakti se saMcAlita haiM / vyakti zubha azubha rUpa jo bhI karma karatA hai vaha Izvara kI preraNA se hI karatA hai / karma karane meM jIvAtmA svatantra nahIM hai| karmaphala kI vyavasthA karane vAlA bhI paramezvara hI hai| zruti tathA smRtiyoM meM aneka sthaloM para kahA gayA hai ki vaha sabakA kAraNa hai, tathA kAraNoM ke svAmI kA svAmI hai, vaha sabhI kA niyantA hai, sabhI kA adhiSThAtA hai / ataH spaSTa hai ki phala kI prApti isI paramezvara se hI hotA hai| karmAnusAra loka lokAntaroM meM gati - sAdhaka ke liye viSayopabhogoM kI Asakti se virakta honA parama Avazyaka kahA gayA hai kyoMki inake upabhoga se hI vyakti janma maraNa ke cakkara meM par3atA hai| zubha yA azubha karma pApa yA puNya kI prApti karavAte haiM jinake phalasvarUpa svargAdi lokoM meM AvAgamana hotA rahatA hai, jisake kAraNa hI vyakti ko bAra bAra janma lenA par3atA hai, usakI mukti nahIM hotI jo ki vedAnta darzana kA carama lakSya hai / jaba jIvAtmA kA sthUla zarIra mRta ho jAtA hai taba acche karma karane vAle jIvoM kI tathA duSTa karma karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI kyA gati hotI hai ? isa viSaya meM dvaitAdvaita darzana meM spaSTa rUpa se vicAra prastuta kiyA gayA hai / zubha karma karane vAloM kI gati - 'iSTApUrta yajJa meM dAna Adi karma se jo vyakti upakAra rUpa se jagat svarUpa paramAtmA kI upAsanA karate haiM, ve zarIra kA tyAga karane ke pazcAt dhUma hokara cAndramasI gati prApta karate haiN|' isa kathana se dhUmamArga dvArA candraloka kI prApti kahI gayI hai, tathA jIva ko candraloka kA rAjA bhI kahate haiM, 'yaha soma rAjA hotA hai'33 / jo vyakti mAtra karma ko hI mahattva pradAna karate haiM, tathA anAtmavAdI haiM arthAt paramAtmA para vizvAsa na rakhakara udyogazIla, sAkAra jagat ko hI devatA svarUpa mAnakara sevA karate haiM, aise iSTApUrta arthAt sakAma karma karane vAle ko 've devatAoM ke anna haiM, devatA

Page #99
nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA unakA bhakSaNa karate haiM' ityAdi sthaloM para devatAoM kA bhakSa kahA gayA hai jo ki gauNa bAta hai / 'vaha devatAoM kA pazu hai' isa vAkya se bhI vahI bAta pramANita hotI hai / vAstavika artha to yaha hai ki devatA usa vyakti kA upabhoga karate haiM, vaha deva koTi kA hai, deva lokoM meM use devatAoM kI adhInatA meM Ananda prApta hotA hai / puNyakSINa ho jAne para use punaH janma lenA par3atA hai, usakI mukti nahIM hotI / usakA AvAgamana calatA rahatA hai / vastutaH isa prakAra ke kathanoM dvArA paramAtmA kI hI viziSTatA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki paramAtmA kI niSkAmabhAva se sevA karane kI apekSA yajJAdi karmoM ke mAdhyama se anya devatAoM kI upAsanA ke phala svarUpa vaha devaloka yA svarga loka jAtA hai / svargaloka ke bhogoM kA upabhoga vaha tabhI taka karatA hai jaba taka kI usake zubha karma kA pariNAma banA rahatA hai, kintu jaba puNya karmoM ke phala samApta ho jAte haiM taba punaH isa loka ke bhogoM ko bhogane ke liye isa mRtyuloka meM usakA AvAgamana hotA hai| gItA meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki 've vahA~ vizAla svargaloka ke bhogoM kA upabhoga kara puNya ke kSaya ho jAne para punaH mRtyuloka meM lauTa Ate haiM' / isa prakAra ve ukta dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle ve bhogakAmI manuSya AvAgamana ko prApta hote rahate 5 / yahA~ bhI unake apane apane karmoM ke anusAra hI bhinna bhinna yoniyoM kI prApti hotI hai / zruti meM varNita hai ki 'jo acche AcaraNa vAle hote haiM, te uttama yoni prApta karate haiM36' / smRti meM ise spaSTa karate huye kahA gayA hai ki 'varNa karma evaM Azrama karma kA vidhivat pAlana karane vAle vyakti maraNoparAnta svargAdi lokoM meM jAkara apane karma phaloM kA upabhoga kara apane avaziSTa karma phaloM ke pariNAmasvarUpa uttama jAti, kula, rUpa, Ayu, vidyA, dhana Adi kA sukha bhoge ke liye punaH pRthvI meM janma grahaNa karate haiM'37 / Vol. XXXIII, 2010 93 1 I duSTa karma karane vAloM kI gati duSTakarma karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI maraNoparAnta jo gati hotI hai usake viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna vicAra prApta hote haiM / zAstroM meM niSiddha karmoM ko karane vAle tathA zastroM meM vihita karmoM para jo AsthA nahIM rakhate vaise vyaktiyoM kI bhI cAndramasI gati kahI gayI hai 'jo koI bhI isa loka ko chor3a kara jAte haiM ve sabhI cAndramasI gati pAte duSTakarma karane vAle yamAlaya meM narakoM kI yAtanAoM ko bhogane ke pazcAt candramaNDala meM jAkara punaH pRthvI para lauTa Ate haiM / yama kahatA hai ki dhana ke moha se andha huye tathA pramAda karane vAle usa mUrkha ko paraloka kA sAdhana nahIM sUjhatA / yaha loka hai paraloka nahIM aisA mAnane vAlA 'puna: punaH mere vaza ko prApta hotA hai' / vaivasvata yama duSTa vyaktiyoM ko saMyamita karane ke liye apane zAsana se daMr3ita karate haiM / ' ityAdi kathanoM se siddha hotA hai ki duSTakarma karane vAle yamAlaya ko jAte haiN| acche AcaraNa vAle ko yamAlaya nahIM jAnA par3atA hai| parAzarAdi smRtiyoM ke anusAra duSToM ko to yamAlaya avazya hI jAnA par3atA hai / (ve. pA. sau. 3.1.14) / raurava Adi sAta prakAra ke narakoM kA bhI smRtiyoM meM varNana prApta hotA haiM? / raurava Adi narakoM meM citragupta Adi adhiSThAtA yama ke zAsana meM yama ke sahAyaka adhiSThAtA haiM42 / dvaitAdvaita mata meM isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki vedoM meM kathita paMcAgnividyA ke prasaMga jo bAta kahI gayI hai usase siddha hotA hai ki duSToM kI Urdhva gati nahIM hotI hai / " kSudra AcaraNa vAle vyakti devayAna athavA pitRyAna ina donoM meM se kisI bhI mArga meM nahIM jAte haiM, pRthvI hI unakA tRtIya sthAna hai, yahIM janma grahaNa

Page #100
ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI karate rahate haiM tathA mRtyu ko prAta hote rahate haiM, ataH devayAna va pitRyAna ke loka lagabhaga khAlI rahate haiM (chAndogyopaniSada -5.10.8)" kyoMki kucha hI loga vahA~ jAte haiM, adhikAMza pRthvI para hI rahate haiM / jJAnayogiyoM va karmayogiyoM ke liye hI kramazaH devayAna va pitRyAna do mArga batalAye gaye haiM / jo AtmatattvavettA haiM, unake liye devayAna mArga kahA gayA hai tathA jo iSTApUrta Adi upakAra karmoM meM lage rahane vAle haiM unake liye pitRyAna hai / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki pApa karma karane vAle jIvoM kI mAtra adhogati hI hotI hai, unakI cAndramasI gati nahIM hotI43 / tRtIya adhama sthAna meM hI janma lene tathA marane vAle duSTa karma karane vAloM ke zarIra ke nirmANa ke liye una pA~ca AhutiyoM kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, jo ki zraddhA Adi ke krama se hotI hai / ye pApI to janma kara zarIra prApta karate haiN| karma tathA punarjanma - karmavAda ke anusAra karma tathA punarjanma paraspara Azrita haiM / ata: karma se pRthak punarjanma kI vyAkhyA sambhava nahIM hai / vanamAlI mizra ke 'zrutisiddhAntasaMgraha' ke anusAra duHkha kA kAraNa AtmA ke prati moha kA abhAva hai| svArthavaza kiye gaye karma, veda meM jo karma niSiddha mAne gaye haiM unakA karanA tathA veda meM AdiSTa karmoM kA na karanA pApa ko utpanna karatA hai / isake viparIta karma aura ve karma jo bhagavAn ko priya haiM, puNya pradAna karate haiM / pApa evaM puNya kA mUla, bhagavAn kI zakti hI hai jo bhagavAn ke guNoM ko AvRtta kara kArya karatI haiM / avidyA sat evaM bhAvarUpa haiM tathA pratyeka jIva meM bhinna hai| yaha mithyA athavA bhrama ko utpanna karatI hai jisase vasta ayathArtha dIkhatI hai tathA yahI mithyA-jJAna punarjanma kA kAraNa hai / hamArA punarjanma kAmya evaM niSiddha karmoM ke sampAdana se hotA hai| veda-viruddha karma karane se athavA apanI icchAyeM pUrNa karane ke kAraNa hotA hai| unake anusAra manuSya mRtyu ke pazcAt apane kiye gaye karmAnusAra svarga athavA naraka meM jAtA hai tathA apane phala kA bhoga prApta karane para yA duHkha uThAkara vaha vRkSa rUpa se janmatA hai / tatpazcAt tiryak yoni meM, puna: yavana athavA mleccha yoni meM, punaH nimna jAti meM evaM anta meM brAhmaNa kula meM janma letA hai 6 / punarjanma ko samasta da:khoM kA sthAna tathA azAzvata yA asthira kahA gayA hai| samasta loka panarAvartI haiM arthAta jinameM jAkara punaH saMsAra meM janma lenA par3atA hai| jJAna prApti ke pazcAt bhI prArabdhavaza punarjanma kI paramparA banI raha sakatI hai| sAdhaka ko prArabdha karmoM ke phala bhoga kI pUrNatA ke liye eka yA aneka janma grahaNa karane par3ate haiN| kintu prArabdha karma ke phaloM ke bhoga kI pUrNatA dvArA zarIrAnta ho jAne para jisane parama prakAza ke rUpa ko pA liyA hai usa jIvAtmA kA punarAgamana nahIM hotA tathA punarjanma kI sthiti se vaha svatantra ho jAtA hai / yahI bhAva gItA meM bhI abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki 'mAtra eka mujhe (paramezvara kRSNa) prApta kara lene para punarjanma nahIM hotA'48 | jaba koI yaha anubhava kara letA hai ki sabhI ke samasta vAna ke kAraNa haiM taba usakA moha bhaMga ho jAtA hai tathA vaha phalAzA kA tyAga kara detA hai| AtmA kA zarIra se gamana ho jAne para zubha tathA azubha donoM prakAra ke phala pUrNatayA samApta ho jAte haiM kyoMki zarIra se isake alaga ho jAne para punaH koI karmaphala avaziSTa nahIM rahatA / chAndogyopaniSad meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba koI zarIra rahita ho jAtA hai taba sukha va duHkha use sparza nahIM karate49 / karma bhaga

Page #101
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA 95 jJAnaprApti ke pazcAt bhI karma kI AvazyakatA - nimbArka ke karmavAda meM jaba taka jIvana hai taba taka karma karane kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai kyoMki karma karane ke liye zarIra kA honA Avazyaka hotA hai / ataH unake anusAra bhogyamAna prArabdha karmoM ke bhoga kI pUrNatA dvArA zarIrAnta ho jAne para hI sabhI karmoM kA anta sambhava hai / vidyA prApti ke pazcAt bhI prArabdha karma jo phalIbhUta ho rahe haiM AvazyakatAnusAra, vartamAna janma meM athavA dUsare janma meM bane raha sakate haiM kyoMki jaba taka ve bhukta nahIM hote vahA~ taka videha-mukti nahIM hotI / isa prakAra yahA~ jJAnaprApti ke pazcAt bhI karma karane kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai kyoMki jIvana ke parama lakSya kI prApti samasta prakAra ke karmoM ke bandhana se mukti pAnA hai jo vinA zarIrapAta ke sambhava nahIM / isa prakAra vidyA prApta ho jAne para bhI vyakti ko prArabdhavaza karma karanA hI par3atA hai kyoMki vinA bhoga ke una karmoM kA praNAza sambhava nahIM hai cAhe usake liye aneka janma kyoM na lenA par3e51 / isa prakAra prArabdha karmoM ke pApa puNya rUpa phaloM ko bhogakara hI brahmatva kI prApti hotI hai| jJAnotpatti ke pazcAt vidyA ke sAmarthya se jJAnI ke zubha tathA azubha donoM prakAra ke karmoM se alagAva tathA vinAza ho jAtA hai / arthAt zubha karmoM se alagAva tathA azabha karmoM kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| kinta kAmya karmoM tathA niSiddha karmoM ke pariNAmarUvarUpa prApta puNya evaM pApa rUpI phaloM kA hI kSaya hotA hai, agnihotrAdi nitya va naimittika karmoM kA nahIM / unake anasAra jJAna prApta ho jAne para bhI agnihotra, dAna va tapa Adi apane Azrama karmoM se nivRtti nahIM ke ye vidyAprApti meM sahAyaka haiN| ataH ina karmoM ke sampAdana kI AvazyatA sarvadA banI rahatI hai| vidyA ke udaya ke liye gRhastha ke dvArA agnihotrAdirUpa svAzramakarma tathA jo zuddhatA se baMdhe huye haiM unake dvArA tapajapAdi karma karane hI cAhiye12 / vastutaH agnihotra, dAna va tapa Adi karmo kA sampAdana to jIvanaparyanta karanA Avazyaka hai kyoMki ve jJAna ke poSaka haiM / zAstroM meM yajJAdi ko jJAna kA utpAdakatva siddha kiyA gayA hai / ataH jJAnopalabdhi ke pazcAt bhI upAsanA rUpa karma kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / vastutaH zruti meM agnihotrAdi nitya tathA naimittika svAzrama karmo ko viziSTa mAnA gayA hai / ata: Azramakarma to jIvanaparyanta hI karane cAhiye unakA kabhI parityAga nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki ye vidyA ke poSaka svIkAra kiye gaye haiM / ina karmoM ke jIvana paryanta pratidina karane kA vidhAna kahA gayA hai, udAharaNArtha-'usa isa paramAtmA ko brAhmaNa yajJa, dAna, tapa va vrata Adi sAdhanoM se jAnane kI icchA karate haiM' / tathA vidyA kA to pratidina taba taka upArjana karanA cAhiye jaba taka jIvana kA anta na ho jAye53 / yadyapi saccA jJAna utpanna ho jAne para agnihotrAdi nitya tathA naimittika svAzrama karmoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai / ata: yadyapi dharmapAlana karanA vidyA prApti meM sahAyaka hai parantu anivArya nahIM hai / itihAsa meM aise aneka vyakti huye haiM jo varNAzrama dharma pAlana kiye vinA hI vidyA prApta kara cuke haiN|4 / tathA jJAnI hote huye bhI janaka Adi ne karma se hI siddhi prApta kI thI5 / vastutaH anAsaktabhAva se bhaktiyukta karma kA anuSThAna karate huye jaba taka mukti nahIM prApta hotI jIvana yApana kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisa prakAra ajJAnI vyakti karmoM meM Asakta hokara karma karate haiM, jJAnI ko usI prakAra anAsakta hokara lokasaMgraha karane ke liye arthAt vizva kalyANa kI bhAvanA se bhI karma karane cAhiye'6 / nimbArka ne kriyA ko gauNa mAnA hai kyoMki unake anusAra yaha

Page #102
96 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI sahAyaka sAdhana hai tathApi kriyA kA pAlana Azyaka hai| sAdhanAvasthA meM to kriyA kA mahattva hai hI, siddhAvasthA meM bhI yaha Avazyaka hai| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki saMta puruSoM ke AcaraNa kA sAmAnya logoM para atyadhika prabhAva par3atA hai jisase svastha evaM samRddha samAja kA nirmANa hotA hai / kriyA ke pAlana kA eka anya kAraNa yaha hai ki kriyA meM zithilatA Ane para patana hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki nimbArka ke darzana meM vidyA prApti ke pazcAt bhI karmoM kI upayogitA svIkAra kI gayI hai / vastuta: zaMkara ke advaita meM jJAnaprApti ko hI mukti kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai isaliye vahA panaH karane ke liye kacha bhI avaziSTa nahIM rhtaa| ataH jJAnotpatti ke bAda karmoM ko vahA~ nirarthaka va niSprayojana kahA gayA hai / dvaitAdvaita darzana jIvanamukti ke siddhAnta ko nahIM svIkAra karatA hai kyoMki isake anusAra mukti ke liye zarIrAnta honA Avazyaka hai / jo sampradAya jIvanamukti ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM unake samakSa jJAnopalabdhi ke pazcAt karma kI upapatti kI vizeSa samasyA rahatI hai / jabaki nimbArka ke anusAra karma bandhana anAdi haiM, paramAtmA kI anugraha zakti se hI unase mukti prApta ho sakatI hai / ata: paramAtmA kA anugraha prApta karane ke liye vidyA prApti ke pazcAt bhI bhaktiyukta karma karane kI AvazyakatA to banI hI rahatI hai / bhakti pAne ke liye zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana rUpa sAdhana kahe gaye haiM jisase citta kI zuddhi hotI hai|9 / paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM sarvAtma samarpaNa kara dene se paramAtmA kA anugraha prApta hotA hai vahI mukti kA pradhAna sAdhana hai / jJAna tathA karma kA samaccaya - nimbArka jJAna-karma-samaccaya ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM / makti pAne ke liye gahasthAzrama kA tyAga kara saMnyAsI bananA Avazyaka nahIM hai| yadi hama svadharmoM kA pAlana pUrNataH niSkAmabhAva se kareM, usake pariNAmoM ko Izvara ko samarpita kara karate raheM taba unase hamArA citta zuddha hogA tathA mukti kA mArga prazasta hogA / jJAna kA udaya mAtra zuddha citta meM hI ho sakatA hai| ataH veda meM vihita varNAzrama dharma meM jo karma karane ke nirdeza prApta hote haiM unheM vividiSA arthAt jJAna kI icchA utpanna karane ke liye karane cAhiye / yadyapi saccA jJAna utpanna ho jAne para punaH ina kartavyoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| jJAna prApti ke pazcAt jo bhI karma sampanna hote haiM una karmoM se jJAnI puruSa prabhAvita nahIM hotA / upayukta samasta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki vidyA evaM karma donoM sAtha-sAtha mukti mArga meM sahAyaka haiM donoM kA pacAsa pacAsa prati zata barAbara kA yogadAna rahatA hai / ataH nimbArka ne mukti ke liye jJAnakarma samuccayavAda kA siddhAnta sthApita kiyA hai| unhoMne mukti ke liye jJAnakarma samuccayavAda kI spaSTa vyAkhyA apane maMtra rahasya SoDazI meM brahmavidyA kI vyAkhyA karate huye sthApita kiyA hai / jJAnakarmasamuccaya kI avadhAraNA na to pUrNatayA advaita para AdhArita hai aura na hI pUrNa dvaita para / yaha to vyavahArya dvaitAdvaita mata kA pratipAdana karatA hai| vastutaH koI bhI vyakti mAtra dvaita yA advaita hokara isa saMsAra meM nahIM raha sakatA / dvaitAdvaita ke siddhAnta ko to sabhI ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| bhArata meM sarvaprathama dvaitAdvaita ke rUpa meM jJAnakarma samuccayavAda kI sthApanA kA zreya nimbArka ko hI jAtA haiM / Aja bhI isI kI AvazyakatA hai / nimbArka kriyA ko sahAyaka mAtra mAnate haiM mukhya nahIM /

Page #103
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA karmaphalasaMvibhAga - karmaphalasaMvibhAga se tAtparya hai ki karma koI kare tathA usakA phala koI anya bhoge / karma siddhAnta ke niyama ke anusAra jo vyakti karma karatA hai vahI phala bhogatA hai, aisA nahIM ki karma koI kare aura phala koI anya hI bhoge / nimbArka ke karmavAda meM bhI prAyaH yahI siddhAnta parilakSita hotA hai / kintu jJAnI puruSoM ke sandarbha meM karmaphala saMvibhAga kI avadhAraNA parilakSita hotI hai / unake vicAra meM brahma vidyA ke upAsaka ke karma, cAhe vaha kAmya karma hI kyoM na ho, prArabdha nahIM banane pAte balki ve zatru mitroM meM baMTa jAte haiM / vastutaH jJAnaprApti ke bAda bhI prArabdhakarma ke pariNAmasvarUpa jina karmoM ke phala milane prArambha ho cuke haiM ve vinA bhoga ke samApta nahIM ho sakate, ataH prArabdha karma ke phala kA bhoga to jJAnI ko bhI svayaM zarIrAnta taka bhoganA hI par3atA hai| kintu una karmoM ke jinake ki phala abhI milane prArambha nahIM huye haiM unake puNya tathA pAparUpa phala kramazaH usake mitra tathA zatruoM meM baMTa jAte haiM / 'zubha karma se mitra tathA azubha karma se zatru' isa prakAra puNya tathA pApa donoM prakAra ke vibhAgo kI bAta kahI gayI hai / vastutaH agnihotrAdi nitya karma ko to vidyA kA sahakArI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai tathA saMcita puNya pApa Adi karma ko phalabhoga ke pUrva hI vidyA kI prApti mAtra se kSINa ho jAnA kahA jAtA hai| ataH kauSItaki kA yaha vAkya ki 'suhRdaH sAdhu kRtyAM dviSantaH pApakRtyam' arthAt sAdhaka ke zarIrAnta hone para usake zubha karma mitroM ko tathA azubha karma zatruoM ko prApta hote haiM,' kisa prakAra tarkasaMgata mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isa sambandha meM nimbArka kA kathana hai ki saMcita karma evaM vidyA ke sahakArI agnihotrAdi nitya karmoM ke atirikta bhI jo bhogyamAna karma haiM unhI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yaha kahA gayA hai ki 'sAdhaka ke puNya karma bandhuoM ko tathA pApa karma zatruoM ko prApta hote haiN|' puNya evaM pApa ke vibhAga vacana se siddha hotA hai ki vidyA prApti ke pahale ke kiye gaye, tathA pazcAt meM svabhAvavaza sampanna hone vAle pApa evaM puNya rUpa kriyamANa kAmya karmoM kA hI vibhAjana hotA hai kyoMki kAmya karma vidyA ke pratirodhI hote haiM / niSkAma karma sahAyaka hote haiM / kintu brahma vidyA ke upAsaka ke kAmya karma bhI saMcita hokara prArabdha nahIM banane pAte apitu zatru mitroM meM baMTa jAte haiN| vedAnta kaustubha ke anusAra ve karma jo jJAnotpAdaka meM sahAyaka haiM, 'unake atirikta, vaise bhI kucha zubha tathA azubha karma haiM jinake phala kucha prabalatara karmoM ke dvArA pratiruddha kara diye gaye haiN| kyoMki kAmya karma to svArtha kI pUrNatA ke liye kiye jAte haiM tathA jo pratiSiddha karma haiM ve vinA soce samajhe galatI se ho jAte haiM, ataH isa eka ke kathana se puNya tathA pApa donoM kA hI vibhAga karake ina upayukta karmoM kI ora hI sUcita karate haiM / 'mitroM ko puNya tathA zatruoM ko pApa' ityAdi alagAva tathA vinAza viSayaka vacana ko bhI usI sandarbha meM samajhanA cAhiye2' / uparyukta samasta vivecana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jJAnI vyakti ko unake prArabdha karmoM ke, jinakA ki phala milanA pahale hI Arambha ho cukA hai, kSaya ho jAne para zIghra hI mukti prApta ho jAtI hai| mukti prApta ho jAne para unake zubha yA azubha karmoM ke phala kramazaH unake mitroM tathA zatruoM meM baMTa jAte haiM / vastutaH isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vidyA ke prabhAva se unake dvArA sampAdita anya karma prArabdha kA rUpa grahaNa nahIM kara pAte haiM / ina karmoM ke phaloM kA saMvibhAjana unake mitra tathA zatruoM meM ho jAtA hai / puNya karmoM kA phala bhoga mitroM ko tathA pApa kA phala bhoga zatruoM ko milatA hai|

Page #104
98 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI karma tathA saMkalpa yA icchA svAtantrya - karma tathA saMkalpa svAtantrya se tAtparya hai karma karane kI vyakti kI apanI svatantratA arthAt vaha svataH karma karane meM svacchanda hai yA paratantra / bhAratIya darzanoM meM isa sambandha meM bhinna bhinna vicAra prApta hote haiM / karmasiddhAnta ke sAmAnya niyama ke anusAra karmaphala niyata haiM kyoMki vaha hamAre karma karane ko hamAre icchA svAtantrya ko niyantrita nahIM mAnatA hai| jo karma sampanna ho cuke haiM unakA phala to vyakti ko bhoganA hI par3atA hai / isa prakAra karmaphala vyakti kI icchA para nirbhara nahIM, apitu usake karma para nirbhara karatA hai / tathApi hama apane vartamAna evaM bhAvI jIvana ko svecchAnusAra zubha yA azubha karmoM ke dvArA sukhI yA duHkhI banAne meM svatantra haiM / saMcita tathA prArabdha karmoM ke phalabhoga ke liye vyakti svatantra nahIM hai kintu kriyamANa karmoM ke viSaya meM vaha pUrNatayA svatantra hai / hamArA vartamAna sukha evaM duHkha jisa prakAra pUrva ke kRta karmoM ke pariNAma haiM usI prakAra bhAvI sukha evaM duHkha vartamAna karmoM para nirbhara hogA, isa tathya ko samajhakara hama apane bhAvI unnati kA patha prazasta kara sakate haiM / isa prakAra karmavAda ke anusAra hama apane bhAgya kA nirmANa svayaM kara sakate haiN| hamAre karmoM ke alAvA 'niyati' nAma kI koI anya sattA nahIM hai jo hamAre sukha yA duHkha kA kAraNa bana ske| isa sambandha meM dvaitAdvaita kA vicAra hai ki zAstroM meM bhukti tathA mukti donoM hI prakAroM ke upAyoM kI carcA prApta hotI hai - 'svarga kI kAmanA se yajJa karanA cAhiye', tathA 'mokSa kI kAmanA se brahma kI upAsanA karanI cAhiye' jinakA abhiprAya yahI hai ki jIvAtmA hI kartA hai| ataH use to mAtra vaise hI karma karane cAhiye jo kevala zubha hoM aura mAtra AnandadAyaka hoM, tathApi vaha vaise pApakarma kyoM karatA hai jo duHkha va kleza pradAna karate haiM ? prArabdha karma ke phala kI jaba upasthiti hotI hai taba usake vazIbhUta hokara hI jIvAtmA karma karatA hai / usako usa samaya zubha yA azubha kisI prakAra ke bhI niyama kA viveka nahIM rahatA hai / jIvAtmA yadyapi svayaM kartA hotA hai tathApi vaha karmavaza ho jAtA hai / vyavahAra meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki sAdhu AcaraNa karane vAle bhI kabhI kabhI akasmAt prAktana saMskAroM ke vazIbhUta ho azubha karma kara baiThate haiM / jIva draSTA, bhoktA, kartA evaM zrotA bhI hai, tathApi vaha karma karane meM svatantra nahIM hai kyoMki apane jJAna, karma, mokSa tathA bandhana sabhI ke liye Izvara para nirbhara hai / zruti meM kahA gayA hai ki 'paramAtmA jIvoM ke antaHkaraNa meM sthita hokara hI zAsana karatA hai' jisase yahI siddha hotA hai ki jIvAtmA, paramAtmA ke vaza meM hokara hI karma karatA hai / vahI paramAtmA jisa vyakti ko Upara ke lokoM meM le jAnA cAhatA hai, usase puNya karma karavAtA hai (kauSatIki 3.8) / paramAtmA jIvoM ke antaHkaraNa meM sthita hokara hI zAsana karatA hai' / isa prakAra ina zruti vAkyoM se spaSTa hai ki jIvAtmA svatantratApUrvaka koI bhI karma karane meM svayaM samartha nahIM hai, vaha jo bhI karma karatA hai, vaha paramAtmA kI preraNA se usakI dI huyI zakti se hI karatA hai / isI bhAva ko gItA meM bhI vyakta kiyA gayA hai-he ! arjuna, Izvara sabhI prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM nivAsa karatA hai| vahI sabhI prANiyoM ko yantra para ArUr3ha huyI ke samAna sabako mAyA se bhramAtA hai / paramAtmA jIvAtmA se jo bhI dharma yA adharma rUpI karma karavAtA hai usIke pariNAmasvarUpa vaha jIvAtmA se anya janma meM bhI zubha yA azubha karma karavAtA hai| ye zubhAzubha karma pUrva janma ke kiye huye karmoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI saMcAlita hote haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstroM

Page #105
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA 99 meM 'svarga kI kAmanA se yajJa karanA cAhiye' vihita karma, zubha karma kA vidhAna karate haiM, tathA jo 'brAhmaNa hanana karane yogya nahIM hai' ityAdi niSiddha karma kahe gaye haiM, ina vAkyoM kI bhI sArthakatA siddha hotI haiM / vastutaH karma ke prati buddhiyoga to paramAtmA hI pradAna karatA hai / karma ke zubha yA azubha pariNAmoM kA prabhAva mAtrA jIvAtmA para hI par3atA hai paramAtmA para nahIM / jIvAtmA ko yadyapi paramAtmA kA hI aMza svIkAra kiyA gayA hai tathApi jIva ke zubhAzubha karmoM se tathA sukha-duHkhAdi pariNAmoM se paramAtmA se paramAtmA kA usI prakAra koI sambandha nahIM rahatA jisa prakAra ki sUrya meM apanI kiraNoM ke hone vAle jo dUSaNa haiM ve usa para asara nahIM karate69 / paramAtmA kyoMki nirmala va nirvikAra hai ataH sukha-duHkhAdi pariNAmoM se vaha prabhAvita nahIM hotA / smRti granthoM meM bhI aneka sthaloM para kahA gayA hai ki 'paramAtmA nitya va nirguNa hai, ataH vaha karma ke phala se usI prakAra lipta nahIM hotA jaise ki kamala ke patte para jala nahIM cipakatA hai| jIvAtmA kyoMki karma se Abaddha hai ataH vahI mokSa va bandhana ke cakra meM phaMsatA rahatA hai|' zruti meM bhI yahI varNita hai ki paramAtmA kisI prakAra ke doSoM se lipta nahIM hotA / 'una donoM meM se eka arthAt jIvAtmA to svAdiSTa madhura pippala ke phala arthAt karmaphala ke pariNAmasvarUpa sukha-duHkha rUpI phaloM kA bhoga karatA hai tathA dUsarA arthAt paramAtmA unakA bhoga na karake mAtra unheM dekhatA rahatA hai / yadyapi samasta jIva eka hI paramAtmA ke aMza haiM ataH ve samAna haiM tathApi zarIra ke sambandha se unameM viSamatA hai72 / AtmA svarUpa se aNa hai ataH sarvagatatva zakti se hIna hai isIliye sabhI eka samAna karma nahIM kara sakate haiM jisameM jitanA brahmAMza kA prakAza hai utanA hI vaha UMcA karma kregaa| jIva kyoMki aNu parimANa kA hai, vyApaka nahIM ata: vaha bhinna bhinna zarIroM meM bhinna bhinna karma evaM phala kA bhAgI hai / uparyukta vivecana se spaSTa hai ki nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita darzana meM karma kA pratipAdana baddha tathA mukta jIva ke ina do prakAroM ke sandarbha meM hI kiyA gayA hai| nimbArka ne 'jagadvAcitvAt' (brahmasUtra 1.4.16) kI vyAkhyA meM karma zabda kA artha spaSTa karate huye kahA hai ki 'kriyate yattat karmeti karma zabdasya jagatvAcitvAt' arthAt 'jo kiyA jAye vaha karma haiM' / karma zabda kI isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra karma kA artha hogA jagat yA sRSTi / isa prakAra karma zabda jar3a-cetanAtmaka sampUrNa jagat kA vAcaka hai / isake anusAra jIva va jagat svataH nirbhara nahIM haiM balki ve Izvara dvArA saMcAlita haiM / pralayakAla meM ye donoM Izvara ke svabhAva meM mila jAte haiM / Izvara ina donoM ke mUla rUpa ko usa samaya apane meM rakhatA hai| brahma kI zakti dvArA hI jagat kI sRSTi hotI hai, asaMkhya jIva pRthak zarIra prApta karate haiM / Izvara ko jagat kI racanA ke liye kinhI uparakaraNoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI vaha apanI saMkalpAtmikA zakti se hI sRSTi karatA hai / jagat tathA brahma meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai, jagat kI kriyAzIlatA brahma para hI Azrita hai, tathApi vaha brahma se bhinna hI hai / jIvAtmA asaMkhya evaM aNu pariNAma ke haiM, pratyeka AtmA brahma kI kiraNa ke tulya hai| jIva kI prakRti karma ke adhIna hai, karma avidyA kA pariNAma hai / karma bandhana anAdi haiM kintu paramAtmA kI anugraha zakti se unase mukti prApta ho sakatI hai| nirbAka ke darzana kI anya vedAnta darzanoM se viziSTatA yaha hai ki isameM vidyA-prApti ke pazcAt bhI karmoM kI upayogitA svIkAra kI gayI hai| vastuta: zaMkara ke advaita meM jJAna-prApti ko hI mukti kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai, isaliye

Page #106
100 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI vahA~ punaH karane ke liye kucha bhI avaziSTa nahIM rahatA / ataH jJAnotpatti ke bAda karmoM ko vahA~ nirarthaka va niSprayojana kahA gayA hai / dvaitAdvaita darzana jIvanamukti ke siddhAnta ko nahIM svIkAra karatA hai kyoMki jo sampradAya jIvanamukti ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM unake samakSa jJAnopalabdhi ke pazcAt karma kI upapatti kI vizeSa samasyA rahatI hai / sandarbha : sarvavedAntazAsraprasiddha brahmaNi puruSottame draSTe sAkSAdanubhUte sati hRdayagranthiH anAdikarmanirUpita-mAyAsambdhaH 'kAraNaM guNasaMgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasvi'tizrImukhokteH bhidyate dhvaMsamApadyate svayameveti karmakartRprayogaH sAdhanAntaranirapekSatvasaukaryadyotanArthaH sUryaprakAze tamovat tatkAryabhUtAH sarvasaMzayAH AtmaparamAtmasAdhanaphalasambandhAdiviSayakAH svayameva chidyante tatra hetumAha asya karmANi kSIyante iti...asya bhagavatprasAdaikaviSayasya caramajanmano viduSassAkSAdrSTuH saJcitakriyamANaprArabdhAkhyAni sarvakarmANi kSIyante puNyApuNyarUpANi kSayamApadyante / parapakSagirivajra pR. 597, 981 / dra. bhAratIya darzana kA itihAsa - bhAga-3, DaoN. esa. ena. dAsaguptA, rAjasthAna hindI grantha akAdamI, jayapura, pR. 374 athAdhItaSaDaGgavedena karmaphalakSayAkSayatvaviSayakavivekaprakArakavAkyArthajanyasaMzayAviSTena tata eva jijJAsitadharmamImAMsAzAstreNa tannizcatakarmatprakAratatphalaviSayakajJAnavatA karmabrahmaphala(yoH) sAntatvasAtizayatvaniratizayatvaviSayakavyavasAyajAtanirvedena bhagavatprasAdepsunA taddarzanecchAlampaTenAcAryaikadevena zrIgurubhaktyekahArdaina mumukSuNA'nantAcintyasvAbhAvikasvarUpaguNazaktyAdibhirbahattamo yo ramAkAntaH puruSottamo brahmazabdAbhidheyastadviSayikA jijJAsA satataM saMpAdanIyetyupakrama vAkyArthaH / vedAntapArijAtasaurabha - 1.1.1 (zrIbahmasUtram-paM0DhuNDirAjazAstriNA saMzodhitam) .... tasya sarvakarmakAdikArakaniyantRtvena svAtantryAttatphaladAtRtvAcca, pratyuta karmaNa eva vividiSotpAdanena paramparayA tatprAptisAdhanIbhUtajJAnotpattyupakArakatvena samanvaya iti nizcIyate, vividiSAzruteH / vahI - 1.1.4 bhAratIya darzana - baladeva upAdhyAya pR. 409 / 'yo vai bAlAke ! eteSAM puruSANAM kartA yasyaitatkarma (kauSItakI, 4.17)' iti vAkye dharmAdharmakarma-phalabhoktA tantroktapuruSo veditavyaH iti na zaMkyam / paramAtmaivAtra veditavyatvena nirdiSTaH / kuta: ? "brahma te bravANi" iti brahmaprakaraNAt / kriyate yattatkarmeti karmazabdasya jagadvAcitvAt, "etadi" tyanena sarvAnAmnA pratyakSAdipramANasiddhasya jagata upasthitatvAcca, tantroktapuruSaprakaraNAbhAvAcca // bra. sU. 1.4.16 para ve. pA. sau., | ....kSIravatkAryakAreNa brahma pariNamate svAsAdhAraNazaktimattvAt / ve. pA. sau. 2.1.23 8. yathA devAlayaH saMkalpamAtreNa svApekSitaM sRjanti tathA bhagavAnapi / ve. pA. sau. 2.1.24 // viSamasRSTisaMhArAdinimittavaiSamyanaighRNye jIvakarmasApekSatvAtparjanyasyeva jagajjanmAdikarturna syAtAM, tathaiva darzayati 'puNyo vai puNyena karmaNA, pApa: pApena (bRhadA.-6.4.5)' iti zrutiH / ve.pA.sau. 2.1.33 10. nanu 'sadeva saumyedamagra AsIdekami'ti sRSTeH prAgavibhAgazravaNAt karmasApekSatvaM parasya na saGgacchate iti cenna / karmaNAM pUrvasRSTisthajIvakRtAnAmanAditvAttadAnImapi sattvAtpUrvasRSTirapi akasmAduttarasRSTyanupapattyopapadyate ca / sUryAcandramasau dhAtA yathApUrvamakalpayadi'tyAdAvupalabhyate cApi / ve. pA. sau. 2.1.34

Page #107
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA 101 18. evamapahA 11. vedAntapArijAta saurabha 1.2.5. tathA 2.1.13 12. sakalacAryamatasaMgraha-vedAntapArijAta saurabha 2.3.23 13. muktaM ca baddhaM kila baddha muktaM prabheda bAhulyamathApi bodhyam / dazazlokI-4 14. vedAntapArijAta saurabha 4.4.13,15 15. muktasya tu parabrahmasAdharmya'pi nikhilacetanAcetanapatitvatanniyantRtvatadvidhArakatvarvagatatvAdadyasaMbhavAt jagdvyApAravaja'm aizvaryam / vedAntakaustubha-prabhA 4.4.20, dra. bhA. da. kA itihAsa-bhAga-3, pR. 383 // 16. ato brahmaNa eva tadadhikAriNAM tadanurUpaphalaM bhavatyasyaiva taddAtRtvopapatteH // ve. pA. sau. 3.2.38 // 17. karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleSu kadAcana - gItA a. 2 evamapahatapApmatvanityAnantakalyANaguNAkaratvasAmyAtizayazUnyatvAdayo guNA bhajanIyasya brahmaNa uktAH, idAnIM phaladAtRtvaM guNavizeSaM parasya brahmaNa Aha / brahmasUtra 3.2.38 para vedAntakaustubha 19. tattadadhikAriNAM tattadanurUpaM phalaM bhogalakSaNaJca ataH parasmAdeva bhavitumarhati / kutaH ? upapatteH / zrIpuruSottamasyaiva . sarvajJasya sarvazakteH sarvaniyantuH phaladAtRtvopapatteH / brahmasUtra 3.2.38 para ve. kau.| 20. "sa vA eSa mahAnaja AtmA'nnAdo vasudAna- bRhadA. 4.4.24, 'eSa hyevAnandayAti-taita. 2.7" ti tatphaladatvasya zrutatvAcca / ve. pA. sau. 3.2.39 / / ... paramAtmaphaladAtRtvasya zrutatvAcca asmAdeva phalaM bhavitumarhati / ve. kau. 3.2.39 21. dharma phalahetuM jaiminirmanyate, kRSyAdivattasyaiva taddhetutvopapatteH, "yajeta svargakAma: (taita.. saM. 2.5.5)" iti taddhetutvazravaNAcca - ve. pA. sau. 3.2.40 22. siddhAnte upapatteH zrutatvAcca parammAtphalaM bhavatItyuktamata eva hetudvayAdeva kRSyAdivat karmaNa eva phalahetutvopapatteH, "yajeta svargakAma" ityAdividhiviSayasya yAgAdeH karmaNaH phalahetutvasya zrutatvAcca jaiminirAcAryaH karmAparaparyAyaM dharmamevApUrvAkhyavyApAradvArA phalahetuM manyate / yAgasyottarAvasthAvizeSo'pUrvAkhyo vyApAra ityucyate- ve. kau. 3. 2.40 23. tu zabdaH pakSanirAsArthaH / phaladaM pUrvoktaparamAtmAnaM vedAcAryo manyate, 'puNyena puNyaM lokaM nayatI'ti- praznopaniSad 3.7' yamevaiSa vRNute tena labhya' - muNDakopaniSad - 3.2.3 iti ca parasya taddhetutvavyapadezAt - brahmasUtra 3.2.41 para vedAntapArijAtasaurabha 24. pUrvaM tu bAdarAyaNo hetuvyapadezAt brahmasUtra 3.2.41 25. tu zabdena jaiminipakSasya bAlabhASitatvaM dyotyate / nahi kRSyAdikarma svAtantryeNa kAlatraye'pi karSakAya phalaM prayacchati, kintu paramezvara eva tatphalaM dadAti - vedAntakaustubha 3.2.41 26. tadvadvaidikaM kApi svaparasvarUpAnabhijJaM jagaccakAditaparatantrapuruSakartRtkaM naiva svAtantryeNa phalaM dAtuM zaknoti / vedAntakaustubha - vahI, pR. 297 27. eSa hyeva sAdhu karma kArayati taM yamebhyo lokebhya unninISate - kauSatIki 3.8 28. puNyena puNyaM lokaM nayati' - prazna 3.7 29. yamevaiSa vRNute tena labhya - muNDaka 3.2.3, kaTha-1.2.23

Page #108
102 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI 30. 'labhate ca tataH kAmAnmayaiva vihitAnhi tAn' / gItA - 7.22 31. gItA-10.10 32. vedAnta kaustubha - bra. sU. 3.2.41 33. chAndo 5.10.3, 5.10.4, 5.1.2 bhUtasampariSvakto jIvo rahatIti na vaktuM zakyamanAdivajjIvasyA zravaNAditi cenna / 'iSTApUrte dattamityupAsate, te dhUmamabhisambhavantI'tyAdineSTAdikAriNAM dhUmamArgeNa candralokaprApti nirUpya te eva somazabdena zrutyA nirUpyante 'eSa somo rAjA sambhavatI'tyatrApi somo rAjA sambhavatItyanena pratIteH // ve. pA. sau. 3.1.6 34. kevalakammiNAmanAtmavittvAddevAnprati guNabhAve sati 'taddevAnAmannaM te devA bhakSayantI'ti iSTAdikAriNAmannatvena bhakSatvaM bhAktam 'pazureva sa devAnAmi'tizruteH // ve. pA. sau. 3.1.7 / 35. te taM bhuktvA svargalokaM vizAlaM kSINe puNye martyalokaM vizanti / evaM traiyadharmyamanuprapannA gatAgataM kAmakAmA labhante / gItA 9.21 36. tadya iha ramaNIyacaraNA abhyAzo ha yatte ramaNIyAM yonimApadyeran / chA. 5.10.7 37. .....ityAdizruteH, 'varNAH AzramAzca svakarmaniSThAH pretya karmaphalamanubhUya tataH zeSeNa viziSTajAti-kularUpAyuH zrutavRttavittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante' iti smRtezca // ve. pA. sau. 3.1.8 38. 'ye vai ke cAsmAllokAtprayanti candramasaM te sarve gacchantI'ti (kauSa. 1.2.) / aniSTAdikArigatizcintayate / tatra tAvatpUrva: pakSaH, niSiddhasaktAnAM vihitaviraktAnAM duSTAnAmapi 'ye vai ke cAsmAllokAtprayanti candramasaM te sarve gacchantI'ti gamanaM zrutam // ve.pA.sau. 3.1.12 39. yamAlaye duHkhamanubhUyAniSTAdikAriNAJcandramaNDalArohAvarohau, 'punaH punarvazamApadyate me' (kaTha. 1.2.6), vaivasvataM saMyamanaM janAnAmi'tyAdiSu yamAlayagamanadarzanAt (Rgveda-10.14.1) // ve. pA. sau. 3.1.13 40. parAzarAdayaH yamavazyatvaM smaranti / ve. pA. sau. 3.1.14 41. rauravAdInsapta narakAnapi smaranti // ve. pA. sau. 3.1.15 42. rauravAdiSvapi citraguptAdInAmadhiSThAtRNAM yamAyattatayA yamasyaiva vyApArAttatrA'nye'pyadhiSThAtAra iti nAsti virodhaH // ve. pA. sau. 3.1.16 paMcAgnividyAyAM "athaitayoH pathorna katareNa ca na tAnImAni kSudrANi asakRdAvartIni bhUtAni bhavanti jAyasva mriyasvetyetattRtIyaM sthAnaM tenAsau loko na sampUryate / (chAndogyopaniSad 5.10.8)... pApinAM candragatirnAstIti vAkyArthaH / sUtra 3.1.17 para ve. pA. sau. 44. tRtIya sthAne'niSTAdikAridehArambhArthamapi paMcamAhutyapekSA nAsti, zraddhAdikramAprAptAM paMcamAhutiM vinA'pi jAyasveti dehArambhopalabdheH / sUtra 3.1.18 vahI pratijIvaM vibhinnA syAt satyA ca bhAvarUpiNi / atasmistaddhiyo heturnidAnaM jIva saMsRto // zrutisiddhAntasaMgraha -1.15 43.

Page #109
nimbArka ke dvaitAdvaita siddhAnta meM karma kI avadhAraNA 103 Vol. XXXIII, 2010 46. ataH kAmyaM niSiddhaM ca duHkha:bIjam tyajet budhaH / vahI-pR. 63 da. bhAratIya darzana kA itihAsa-bhAga 3-esa. ena. dAsagupta, hindI anu. 0 vasAvar3A pR. 404 47. paraM jyotirUpasaMpannasya saMsArAn vimuktasya pratyagAtmanaH punarAvRttirna bhavati, kuta ? 'etena pratipadyamAnA imaM mAnavamAvartI nAvartante' mAmupetyatu kaunteya ! punarjanma na vidyate / iti zabdAt / sUtra 4.4.22 para ve. pA. sau. 48. mAmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate // gItA 8.16 / / 49. chAndogyopaniSad 8.12.1 . vidUSo vidyAmAhAtmyAt saMcitakriyamANayoralezavinAzI, prArabdhasya tu karmaNo bhogena vinAzaH, tatra prArabdhasya etaccaritreNa itara zarIrervA muktvA vinAzAnmokSa / iti saMkSepaH / parapakSagirivaja - pR. 382' / 51. avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karmazubhAzubham / nAbhuktaM kSIyate karma kalpakoTizatairapi / / vidyayA'gnihotradAnatapaAdInAM svAzramakarmaNAM nivRttizaMkA nAsti, vidyApoSakatvAdanuSTheyAnyeva / yajJAdizrutau, teSAM vidyautpAdakatvaM darzanAt // ve.pA.sau. 4.1.16, tasmAdvidyodayAya svAzramakAgnihotrAdirUpaM gRhasthena, tapojapAdIni karmANi urvaratobhiranaSTheyAnIti siddhama // ve. kau. 4.1.18 53. tu zabdo'gnihotrAdevizeSatvaM dyotayati / agnihotrAdi nityanaimittikaM svAzramakarma viduSA tatkAryayaiva vidyotpattikAryAyaivAnuSTheyam / kutaH? taddarzanAt, agnihotrAdisvazrAmakarmaNAM "tametaM brAhmaNA vividiSanti yajJena dAnena tapasA'nAzakene" (bRhadA. 4.4.22)' tyAdau vidyAsAdhanatvadarzanAt // vidyAyAstu yAvajjIvaM pratyahamutpAdyam, ato yAvajjIvamAzramakarmAnuSTheyam // ve. kau. 4.1.16. 54. ...da. bhA. da. kA itihAsa bhAga-3, pR. 384 55. karmaNaiva hi saMsiddhimAsthitA janakAdayaH / gItA - 3.20 56. kuryAdvidvAMstathAsaktazcikIrSurlokasaMgraham / / gItA - 3.25 57. yadyadAcarati zreSThastattadevetaro janaH / sa yat pramANaM kurute lokastadanuvartate // gItA-3.21 58. bhavatu nizcayadAAdUrdhvaM zAstrarakSaNam, anyathApAtItyAzaMkayA / nAradabhaktisUtra 12-13 59. anyArtha viSayaH puro brahmAkAradhiyAM sadA / nididhyAsana zabdArtho jAyate sudhiyAM hi saH / zrutisiddhAntasaMgraha 2.3 10. 'taM vidyAkarmaNI samanvArabhete' ityatra phaladvayanimittazatavibhAgavadvibhAgo jJeyaH / ve. pA. sau. 3.4.11 61. asmAtprAptiviSayAtkarmaNo vidyotpAdakAdirUpAdanyApyalabdhaviSayA kRtyA'sti / tadviSayamekeSAM "suhRdaH sAdhukRtyAM dviSantaH pApakRtyAmi" tyubhayoH puNyapApayovibhAgavacanam // ve. pA. sau. 4.1.17 62. ato'smAdvidyotpAdakatvAdilakSaNAdanyApi prabalakarmavizeSapratiruddhaphalA sAdhukRtyA'sAdhukRtyA cAsti / hi yataH kAmyaM karma phalAya kriyate, pratiSiddhaJcAcaryate pramAdAt, ata: ekeSAmubhayoH puNyApuNyayovibhAgavacanaM prAptaviSayaM bhavati / 'suhRdaH sAdhukRtyAM dviSantaH pApakRtyAmi'ti azleSavinAzavacanaM ca tadviSayaM jJeyama // ve. kau. 4.1.17 63. ArabdhakAryakarmakSayAnantaraM viduSi mukte sati tatsutsu hRduItsu yathAyathaM pravizatIti bhAvaH / ve. kau. 4.1.18

Page #110
104 ramAnAtha pANDeya SAMBODHI 85. 64. phalo palabdhikriyAyAM niyamo nAsti (ve. pA. sau. 2.3.36) / / nanvayaM jIvaH kartA cettahi puNyA'puNyakriyAphalabhUtamiSTamaniSTaJcalocyAniSTAnniviNNo bhUtveSTasiddhaye tatpradAM kriyAmeva kuryAditi cet, netyAha / upalabdhivat yathA'sya prAganuSThitapuNyA'puNyakriyAphalabhUtayoriSTAniSTayoniyamenopalabdhistadvatkriyAyAM niyamo nAsti, daivayogAcchubhAyAM kvacidazubhAyAM ca pravRttidarzanAt / ve. kau. - 2.3.36 tajjIvasya kartRtvaM parAddhehetorasti / 'antaH praviSTaH zAstA janAnAbhi (tai. 3.11.10)'tyAdeH zruteH / ve. pA. sau. 2.3.40 66. na svAtantryeNetyarthaH / kutaH? 'eSa hyeva sAdhu karma kArayati taM yamebhyo lokebhya unnIniSate, eSa eva asAdhu karma kArayati taM yamebhyo lokebhyo'dhoninISate, antaH praviSTaH zAstA janAnAM ya AtmAnamantaro yamayatI'tyAdizruteH / 'sarvasya cAhaM hRdi sanniviSTo mattaH smRtirjJAnamapohanaJce'tismRtezca / ve. kau. 2.3.40 // 67. IzvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM hRddeze'rjuna tiSThati / bhrAmayan sarvabhUtAni yantrArUDhAni mAyayA // gItA -8.61 68. vaiSamyAdidoSanirAsArthastuzabdaH / jIvakRtakarmApekSaH paro'nyasminnapi janmani dharmAdikaM kArayati vihitapratiSiddhA'vaiyAdibhyaH // ve. pA. sau. 2.3.41 jIvasya paramapuruSAMzatve aMzI sukhaduHkhaM nAnubhavati, yathA prakAzAdiH svaMzagataguNadoSavajjito bhavati / ve. pA. sau. - 2.3.45 / 70. 'tatra yaH paramAtmA'sau sa nityo nirguNaH smRtaH / na lipyate phalaizcApi padmapatramivAmbhasA // karmAtmA tvaparo yo'sau mokSabandhaiH sa yujyate' ityAdinA smaranti ca // ve. pA. sau. 2.3.46 71. 'sa saptadazakenApi rAzinA yujyate punari'tyAdinA munayoM'zakRtakarmaphalairaMza eva yujyate aMzI tu neti smaranti / 'tayoranyaH pippalaM svAdvati anaznannanyo'bhicAkazItI (muNDako. 3.1.1)' ti zrUyate ca // ve. kau. 2.3.46 // 72. ...jIvAnAM brahmAMzatvena samatve'pi viSamazarIrasambandhAt - ve. pA. sau. 2.3.47 / / vibhoraMzatve'pi guNena vibhutve'pi cAtmanAM svarUpato'Nutvena sarvagatatvAbhAvAt karmAdivyatikaro nAsti // ve. pA. sau. 2.3.48 73. 000

Page #111
yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla* vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa bhUmikA:-sRSTi ke Arambha meM sAkSAtkRtadharmA RSiyoM ne vedamantroM ke darzana kiye the / tatpazcAt ina vedamantroM ke saMhitApATha yA padapATha, tathA prAtizAkhyAdi kI racanA huI / isa ke bAda SaD vedAGgo kI racanA huI / inameM se vedamantroM kA arthaghaTana karane ke lie nirukta evam vyAkaraNa - vedAGga kA mahattva sabase adhika hai| kintu niruktavidyA tathA vyAkaraNa-vidyA kA udbhava kaba huA thA - yaha nizcita rUpa se hama nahIM jAna sakate hai| kyoMki ina vidyAoM kA udbhava to vedamantroM meM bhI dekhA gayA hai| pANini aura yAska ke granthoM meM aneka purogAmI AcAryoM ke matoM kA nAmazaH ullekha prApta hotA hai| parantu ina vidyA-sambandhI svatantra granthoM kI racanA "idaM prathamatayA" kisa AcArya ne kI thI - vaha adyAvadhi ajJAta rahA hai / isa taraha vedAGga ke rUpa meM jisako svIkRti milI hai ve donoM - yAska kA nirukta, tathA pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI - meM se kauna pahelA hai ? usakA nirNaya karanA bhI vivAda se pare nahIM hai| __ yAska pANini ke purogAmI AcArya hai - aisA paramparAgata mata bahuzaH pracalita hai| golDasTUkara kahete hai ki - pANini ne jo yaskAdibhyo gotre / 2-4-33 sUtra se yAska zabda kI vyutpatti dI hai, usase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki pANini se pahele yAska ho gaye the / evameva, upasargoM kI carcA ke daurAna yAska ne pANini kA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA hai, ata: hama kahe sakate hai ki pANini se pUrvakAla meM hI yAska paidA hue the // libIza, mUlara aura mehendaLejI ke mata meM pANini yAska se pahele hue the / golDasTUkara kA prativAda karate hue ye vidvAn loga kahate hai ki pANini kA pUrvokta sUtra yAska zabda kI kevala eka gotra-nAma ke rUpa meM hI siddhi pradarzita karatA hai| usase niruktakAra yAska kA hI nirdeza ho rahA hai - aisA kahenA durAkRSTa hai / tathA yAska ne upasargoM kI carcA meM pANini kA nAmollekha nahIM kiyA hai / kyoMki donoM ke zAstroM kA svarUpa hI sarvathA bhinna hai, ataH yaha Avazyaka hI nahIM thA ki yAska apane nirukta meM upasargoM kI carcA meM pANini kA nAmollekha kreN| dUsarI aura, paoNla thime kahate hai ki yAska ko pANini ke vyAkaraNa maharSi pANini saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, ujjayinI, dvArA Ayojita pANini viSayaka rASTriya saMgoSThI (25-27 jUna, 2009) meM prastuta Alekha /

Page #112
106 vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa SAMBODHI kA pUrA paricaya hai / yAska jaba daNDayaH, rAjA, santi - jaise zabdoM kA pRthakkaraNa dete haiM taba daNDam arhati iti daNDyaH / meM tadarhati / pA.sU. 5-1-63 evaM dnnddaadibhyH| pA.sU. 5-2-66 sUtroM kI unako jAnakArI hai aisA dikhAI detA hai| isI taraha se santi meM Adi-svara kA lopa hotA hai, tathA rAjA zabda meM upadhA-vikAra hotA haiM - ina saba kI yAska ko jo jAnakArI hai vaha pANini ke sUtroM para AdhArita hai aisA dikhAI detA hai| isa taraha se, jaba donoM pakSoM ke tarka hamAre sAmane rakhe jAte hai taba pANini tathA yAska kA paurvAparya nirdhArita karanA muzkila lagatA hai| isa lie prophe. jyorja kArdonAjI kahate hai kipANini evaM yAska kA kAla-nirdhAraNa karane kA kArya abhI bhI avaziSTa hai / yadyapi isa sandarbha meM pANini ke katipaya taddhita evaM kRdanta sUtroM kA sAMskRtika dRSTi se abhyAsa kiyA jAya to yAska kI apekSA se pANini kA uttaravartitva nizcita rUpa se siddha ho sakatA hai:-udAharaNa rUpa meM 1. indriyam indraliGgam indradRSTam indrasRSTam indrajuSTam indradattamiti vA (5-293), tathA 2. brahma-bhrUNa-vRtreSu kvip ( 3-2-87) - yahA~ prathama sUtra meM indrazabda kA 'AtmA' artha meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jo eka dArzanika artha hai| dUsare sUtra me brahmahA - bhrUNahA - vRtrahA jaise zabdoM kI rUpasiddhi kahI hai / yahA diti ke garbhasthita putroM (marud-gaNa) kI indra dvArA kI gaI hatyA kA nirdeza hai - jisameM hama eka paurANika kathA kA sandarbha dekha sakate hai / ye donoM sandarbha aise hai jo yAska-kAlika nahIM hai / yAska to indra kA 'vRSTi ke devatA' ke rUpa meM hI nirvacana karate hai / ataH hama kahe sakate hai ki pANini yAska ke uttaravartI kAla meM hI prAdurbhUta hue hoMge // (evaJca - ye donoM AcArya prAyaH nizcita rUpa se I.pUrva 700-400 ke bIca meM huye hoMge) // parantu donoM AcAryoM ke granthoM kA tulanAtmaka abhyAsa karane meM kAla-sImA kA koI sIdhA upayoga nahIM hai| kyoMki donoM AcAryoM ke granthoM meM yadi pratipAdya viSayavastu kA sarvathA sAmya hotA tabhI kauna purogAmI hai aura kauna anugAmI hai yaha prazna mahattva kA banatA hai| ataH prastuta Alekha meM, yAska evaM pANini kI svatantra rUpa se apanI jo aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi hai usako dhyAna meM lete hue hI ina donoM ke granthoM meM jo bheda hai - usakA abhyAsa rakhA gayA hai / 1. yAska evaM pANini kI. aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi yAska niruktAdhyayana ke prayojanoM kI carcA karate hue kahate hai ki vedamantroM kA artha jAnane ke lie paDhanA cAhiye / lekina isI kSaNa para pUrvapakSI ke rUpa meM kautsa nAma ke AcArya kA mata uddhRta karate hue kahA gayA hai ki - yadi mantrArtha-pratyayAya anarthakaM bhavatIti kautsaH / anarthakAH hi mantrAH / (niruktam - a. 1/5) arthAt yAska ke pUrvakAla meM yaha mata pracalita ho gayA thA ki vedamantroM meM se koI artha nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA hai / vaidika mantroM ke jo artha batAye jAte hai ve bhI vaidika kriyAkANDa ke sAtha susaMgaca nahIM hai / vedamantroM meM aise aneka vAkya hai ki jisameM paraspara viruddhArtha kA hI kathana ho / sArAMza yahI nikalatA hai ki vedamantroM ke jo tathAkathita artha batalAye jAte hai vaha tarkazuddha buddhi meM baiThate nahIM hai / to - yaha thI yAska ke nirukta kI aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi // brAhmaNa-saMskRti ke yajJayAg2adi meM pazuhiMsA hotI thI, isa lie bhagavAn buddha ne vedoM kA virodha

Page #113
Vol. xxXIII, 2010 yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla 107 kiyA thA / kautsa jaise AcAryoM ne bhI paramparAgata rIti se vedoM ke jo artha batalAye jAte the usa para praznacihna lagA diyA thA / ataH brAhmaNa - saMskRti ke pakSaghara AcAryoM kI ye itikartavyatA bana gaI thI ki vedamantroM ko ve sArthaka batAveM aura ina arthoM kI pramANa-purassaratA bhI prasthApita kareM / dUsarI ora pANini ne apanI aSTAdhyAyI meM laukika evam vaidika - donoM prakAra ke zabdoM kA anvAkhyAna kiyA hai| yadyapi pANini bhagavAn buddha ke prAyaH samakAlika hai / tathApi pANini ne mantrArtha ke sandarbha meM koI vivAda kA nAmazaH nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai / parantu vedamantra sArthaka hai aisI Astika paramparA kA anusaraNa karate hue, pANini ne laukika saMskRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa ke sAtha sAtha hI vaidika bhASA ke rUpavaividhya kA varNana kiyA hai| pANini ke parvakAla meM jo veda-viSayaka sAhitya likhA gayA thA unameM zAkalya kA padapATha evaM katipaya pratizAkhya grantha mahattvapUrNa hai| isa meM jo veda bhASA-sambandhI cintana AkArita huA dikhAI de rahA hai vaha varNasandhi, padaccheda, varNoccArama-zikSA, udAttAdi svara viSayaka carcA taka sImita hai| ataH pANini ke liye jo (padapATha evaM prAtizAkhyAdi kI) paramparAgata sAmagrI upalabdha thI usake sandarbha meM hI pANini kA mUlyAkanaM karanA cAhiye / kyoMki yaha bhI suvidita hai ki pANini kA purogAmI ho aisA laukika saMskRta bhASA kA vyAkaraNa prastuta karanevAlA eka bhI grantha Aja upalabdha nahIM hotA hai / to - pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI kI aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi isa taraha kI thI // 2. yAska evaM pANini kA lakSya yAska ne jo nirukta grantha kI racanA kI hai, usameM prAdhAnyena (ajJAtakartRka) nighaNTu nAmaka vaidika zabdakoza meM saMgRhIta zabdoM kI vyAkhyA prastuta karane kA hI lakSya rakhA hai| nirukta ke prArambha meM hI kahA gayA hai ki - samAmnAyaH samAmnAtaH / sa vyAkhyAtavyaH // arthAt yAska kA nirukta eka vyAkhyA grantha hai, dUsare zabdo meM kahe to nighaNTu para likhA gayA eka bhASya-grantha hai / lekina binA vilamba kiye yaha kahanA hogA ki nighaNTu meM saMgRhIta kiye gaye zabdoM ke (ajJAta) artha DhU~Dhane ke liye yaha vyAkhyA grantha nahIM likhA gayA hai / yadyapi prAyaH aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki "vedamantroM meM prayukta jo jo zabda durbodha the, yA ajJAtArthaka the usakA saMgraha nighaNTu meM kiyA gatA hai| ata: aise ajJAtArthaka zabdoM ke artha dikhAne ke liye yAska ne nirukta likhA hai / " to yaha kathana samucita nahIM hai / kyoMki nighaNTu ke andara, jo vibhinna prakAra ke zabdasaMgrahoM rakhe gaye hai usameM sarvatra artha-pradarzana to kiyA hI gayA hai| jaise ki - iti ekaviMzati pRthivI nAmadheyAni / iti SoDaza hiraNyanAmAni / tathA, yAska ne jahA~, jo zabda kA nirvacana diyA hai vahA~ prAyaH "isa zabda kA yaha artha hai - aisA brAhmaNagrantha se jAnA jAtA hai / " (iti ha vijJAyate / .....iti ca brAhmaNam...ityapi nigamo bhavati) aisA kahA hai / api ca, nirvacana ke siddhAntoM kA vivaraNa dete samaya yAska ne jo kahA hai ki - arthanityaH parIkSeta / ...naikapadAni nirbrayAt / ....yathArthaM nirvaktavyAni / isakA matalaba yaha hai ki yAska ne saMsAra ke kisI bhI nairukta (nirvacana-kartA) ke pAsa aisI apekSA rakhI hI hai ki kisI bhI zabda kA nirvacana karane se pahale usa zabda kA artha jAnanA anivArya hai / arthAt arthajJAnapUrvaka hI

Page #114
108 vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa SAMBODHI nirvacana karanA cAhiye / isa carcA kA niSkarSa yahI nikalatA hai ki - nighaNTu meM zabdasaMgraha ke sAtha sAtha jo artha-nirdeza kiyA gayA hai evaM yAska bhI "brAhmaNa-granthoM meM aisA artha pracalita hai" aisA jaba kahate hai taba, nirukta meM ajJAtArthaka vaidika zabdoM kA artha DhU~Dhane ke liye nirvacana diye hai - aisA kahanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai // aba, nighaNTu ke zabdoM para vyAkhyA karate samaya yAska kA prayAsa kisa dizA kA hai, yA kisa lakSya ko le kara yAska calate hai - yaha sUkSmekSikayA punarvicAraNIya hai / isa viSaya para dubArA socane se mAluma hotA hai ki yAska do lakSya ko lekara cala rahe hai :- (1) nirvacanoM ke dvArA zabdArthasambandha kI gaveSaNA karanA, (aura usake AdhAra para vaidika zabdoM ke pracalita arthoM ko prAmANikatA pradAna karanA) tathA (2) daivata-kANDa ke zabdoM kI vyAkhyA karate hue vaidika-devatA zAstra (Theology) ko prastuta karanA // maharSi pANini ne aSTAdhyAyI kI jo racanA kI hai, usameM loka kI evaM veda kI saMskRta bhASA kA (vyutpattidarzaka) vyAkaraNa prastuta karane kA lakSya rakhA hai / aura pANini ne je vyAkaraNa likhA hai vaha eka zabdaniSpAdaka tantra (word-producing machine) ke rUpa meM likhA hai / arthAt aSTAdhyAyI meM - vyAkriyante pRthakkriyante zabdA anena iti vyAkaraNam - aise vyutpattijanya arthavAle (pathakkaraNAtmaka) vyAkaraNa kI prastati nahIM hai / yahA to prakati + pratyaya kA saMyojana karake, Avazyaka dhvani-parivartana ke bAda loka meM aura veda meM prayukta honevAle zabdoM kI niSpAdanA (vyutpatti) pradarzita kI gaI hai| yahA~ "zabda" zabda se pANini ko "vAkya" aisA artha abhimata hai - yaha bAta bhUlanA nahIM hai| kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki pANini kA vyAkaraNa-tantra vAkya-niSpatti ke lakSya ko lekara pravRtta huA hai // pANini se pahele vedoM kA padapATha evaM katipaya prAtizAkhya grantha likhe gaye the / ataH pANini kI aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi meM bhASAcintana kA mAhola dekhA jAya to varNazikSA, padaccheda, sandhivicAra, aura udAttAdi svara viSayaka carcAyeM hI pravartamAna thI / isa se sArAMza yahI nikalatA hai ki - pANini ke pUrvakAla meM, vyAkaraNavidyA bhASA ke varNadhvaniyA~ taka hI prAya: sImita thI / kintu pANini bhASA kI jo bRhattama ikAI ke rUpa meM vAkya hotA hai, usakI niSpati karane ke liye vyApta hue hai / aura vAkyasiddha ke sAtha jUDe hue padaracanA evaM sandhivicAra kA bhI pUrNa rUpa se nirupaNa karate hai / tathA ve kevala laukika saMskRta bhASA ke vyAkaraNa taka sImita na raha kara, vaidika saMskRta bhASA kA bhI anvAkhyAna kara rahe hai // 3. yAska evaM pANini kA kArya aura kAryapaddhati yAska evaM pANini ke nirvatana tathA vyutpatti kA svarUpa dekhane se pahale, ye donoM AcArya vAgvyavahAra meM pracalita zabdoM ke mUlabhUta rUpa ke bAre meM kauna sI avadhAraNA rakhate hai - yaha bhI prathama jJAtavya hai / yAska ne vaise to bhASA meM cAra prakAra ke zabdoM - nAma, AkhyAta, upasarga evaM nipAta -

Page #115
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla 109 kA honA mAnya rakhA hai, parantu unakI carcA kA kendrabhUta sthAna to hai 'nAma' prakAra ke zabdoM / zAkaTAyana nAmaka vaiyAkaraNa ko apanA guru mAnate hue yAska ne kahA hai ki - bhASA meM prayukta honevAle sabhI nAma AkhyAtaja hote hai / arthAt yAska sabhI nAmoM ko yaugika (vyutpanna) mAnate hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahe to- sabhI nAma kriyAvAcaka dhAtu se hI niSpanna huye hai| parantu isa viSaya meM pANini kI mAnyatA kucha alaga hai / pANini gArgya nAmaka nairukta ko apanA guru mAnate hue, kahete hai ki bhASA meM prayukta honevAle sabhI nAma vyutpanna nahIM hai / pANini spaSTatayA aisA mAnate hai ki bhASA meM bahuzaH nAma yaugika ho sakate hai, kintu sabhI nAmoM ko yaugika (vyutpanna) batAnA sAhasamAtra hai| bhASA meM prayukta honevAle zabdoM ke svarUpa ko lekara yaha jo mUlabhUta avadhAraNA meM hI bheda hai - usI meM donoM AcAryoM ke kAryoM kA bhI bheda antarnihita hai| nirukta ke prathamAdhyAya meM durgAcArya ne kahA hai ki - zabda tIna prakAra ke hote hai :- 1. atiparokSavRttivAle, 2. parokSavRttivAle tathA 3. pratyakSavRttivAle / yAska ne nighaNTu meM saMgRhIta (atiparokSavRttivAle) zabdoM kA jaba nirvacana diyA hai taba unhoM ne pahele atiparokSavRttivAle zabda ko parokSavRtti meM parivartita kiyA hai, aura bAda meM use pratyakSavRtti meM DhAla kara, usa zabda(nAma) meM antarnihita dhAtu kA pradarzana kiyA hai / zabda ke dvArA jo artha udghATita hotA hai, vaha bhI prAmANika mAnA jAyegA kI jaba usa artha ko dhAtusAdhita batAyA jaay| isI liye pratyeka nAmoM meM antarnihita dhAtu dikhAnA Avazyaka hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM - nighnnttvH| yaha atiparokSavRttivAlA zabda hai, usako nigantavaH / jaise parokSavRttivAle zabda meM parivartita kiyA gayA hai aura anta meM nigamayitAraH / jaise pratyakSavRttivAle zabda-svarUpa meM DhAla kara, use ni upasargapUrvaka gam dhAtu se nikalA huA zabda kahA gayA hai / aba usakA jo artha hai (artha kA nigamana karAnevAle zabda ko 'nighaNTu' kahate hai - vaha) pramANa-purassara kA hI hai aisA siddha hotA hai| ____ yAska ne zAkaTAyana kA anusaraNa karate hue sabhI nAmoM ko yaugika (vyutpanna) mAne haiM / parantu pANini ne usase viparita. bhASA meM prayakta honevAle pratyeka nAmazabda ko vyatpanna nahIM mAnA hai| bhASA meM bahuzaH nAma yaugika hai aisA dikhAI de rahA hai, parantu aise bhI zabda kAphI hai ki jisakI racanA kaise huI hogI yaha kahanA atikaThina bhI hai| ataH pANini ne vyutpatti kI dRSTi se jo durbodha yA abodha zabda dekhe hai (jisako durgAcArya ne parokSavRttivAle yA atiparokSavRttivAle zabda kahe hai) usake lie nipAtana tathA pRSodarAdi-gaNa kI vyavasthA kI hai, yA uNAdi-pratyayoM kI aura aGgulinirdeza kara diyA hai / pANini aise zabdoM kI vyutpatti nahIM dete hai / ataH hama kahe sakate hai ki vAkyAntargata cAra prakAra ke zabdoM meM se yadi trividha nAmoM meM se, yAska kA kAryakSetra mukhya rUpa se atiparokSavRttivAle nAma hI hai, to tIna prAkara ke nAmoM meM se pANini kA kAryakSetra mukhya rUpa se pratyakSavRttivAle nAma hI hai // ___aba donoM AcAryoM kI kAryapaddhati ko samajhane ke lie nirvacana evaM vyutpati kA svarUpa dekhanA hogA / (ka) yAska ne nighaNTu meM Aye huye samudra zabda kA nirvacana isa prakAra diyA hai :samudraH kasmAd / samud dravanti asmAd Apa: / sam abhi dravanti enam (prati) ApaH / saMmodante asmin bhUtAni / samudako bhavati / samunatti iti vA / (niruktam 2-10) yahA~ para eka samudra zabda ke

Page #116
110 vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa / SAMBODHI liye kula milA ke pA~ca nirvacana prastuta kiye gaye hai :1. sam + ud + drav - isa meM se (pRthivI loka meM) pAnI dravita hotA hai / ___(arthAt samudra zabda antarikSa kA vAcaka hai)| 2. sam + abhi + drav - pAnI (nimnagAmI hone ke kAraNa) isakI aura jAtA hai / (arthAt yahA~ samudra zabda pArthiva sAgara kA vAcaka banegA) * 3. sam + mud - (bahuta pAnI hone ke kAraNa) usameM jalacara Ananda karate hai / 4. sam + uda(ka) - jisameM acchI taraha se pAnI ikaTThA hotA hai / 5. sam + und - jo (kinAre para khaDe AdamI ko) bhIgo detA hai / vaha samudra hai / isameM sam upasargapUrvaka drav, mud, yA und dhAtu-vAcya kriyAoM ke (caritArtha hone ke kAraNa apAra evaM agAdha jala se bhare sAgara ko samudra kahA gayA hai| arthAt tat tat kriyAoM ko karane ke kAraNa samudra samudra kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ para, jo nirvacana diye gaye hai ve pArthiva samudra tathA antarikSa - aise donoM suprasiddha arthoM ko pramANika karane ke liye paryApta hai| kyoMki uparyukta nirvacanoM meM 1. jo dhAtu dikhAye gaye hai, usa dhAtu-vAcya kriyA ko samudra caritArtha karatA hai, tathA 2. tat tat dhAtuoM kI varNadhvaniyA~ bhI samudra zabda meM gumphita bhI hai| isa carcA kA tAtparyArtha yaha hotA hai ki - yAska ne nirvacana dene ke nimitta se zabdArtha-sambandha kI hI vicAraNA kI hai / eka aura, nighaNTu meM AyA huA (yA veda meM prayukta) samudra jaisA koI zabda hai, aura dUsarI aura isa zabda ke pracalita artha hai / ina donoM kA sambandha upari-nirdiSTa kriyA-vAcaka dhAtuoM ke sAtha rahA hai| pUrvokta nirvacanoM meM jina dhAtuoM kA pradarzana kiyA gayA hai, ve saba aise hai ki ina dhAtuoM ke dvArA vAcya jo jo kriyAyeM hai ve samudra (nAmaka padArtha) caritArtha karatA hai / tathA ina dhAtuoM ke andara jo jo varNadhvaniyA~ gumphita hai, vaha samudra zabda meM bhI vidyamAna (zrUyamANa) hai / ata: yaha kahanA hI hogA ki - yAska nirvacanoM ke dvArA "zabdArtha-sambandha dhAtumUlaka hai" aisA siddha karate hai aura zabdoM ke pracalita artha yadi dhAtumUlaka hai to vaha prAmANika bhI hai aisA mAnanA hI hogA / yahI to thA kautsa ko dene yogya pratyuttara, aura yahI to thI yAska kI nirukta likhane kI itikartavyatA // aba, (kha) laukika evaM vaidika zabdoM kI vyutpatti prastuta karane ke liye pANini kI jo sopAnabaddha prakriyA hai usakA nirUpaNa karanA hogA : ___ pANini ne pRthakkaraNAtmaka vyAkaraNa na likha kara, prakRti + pratyaya kA saMyojana karake zabdaniSpAdanAtmaka vyAkaraNa likhA hai| jisameM, Arambha meM vaktA ke vivakSitArthoM kI vAcaka prakRti evaM pratyaya sthApita kiye jAte hai / usake bAda, sthAnyAdeza-bhAva kI prayukti se prakRti evaM pratyayAMza meM Avazyaka parivartana karane ke Adeza diye jAte hai aura tatpazcAt prakRti ke antima varNa tathA pratyaya ke Adi varNa pAsa pAsa meM (saMhitA-sthiti meM) A jAne ke kAraNa sandhi-kArya hote hai| jisake phala svarUpa iSTa rUpa

Page #117
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 pAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla 111 kI (prayogArha pada kI) siddhi, sampanna hotI hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM - (koI kriyA ke upalakSya meM ) 1. kuThAra + sAdhakatama padArtha (rUpI vivakSitata artha) hotA hai, 2. kuThAra + karaNa-kAraka saMjJA (sAdhakatamaM karaNam / sUtra se saMjJA-vidhAna) 3. kaThAra + TA - bhyAma - bhisa (tatIyA vibhakti ke pratyayoM kI utpatti) 4. kuThAra + TA (ekatva kI vivakSA meM TA kI pasaMdagI kI jAtI hai) 5. kuThAra + ina (adanta prakRti hone ke kAraNa TA ke sthAna meM ina kA Adeza kiyA jAtA hai|) 6. kuThArena / (a + i ye do varNa saMhitAvasthA meM pAsa pAsa Ane se varNasandhi hotI hai / ), tata: - 7. kuThAreNa // (yahA~ prakRtistha repha se pare Aye na varNa kA Na varNa meM parivartana ho jAtA hai|) kuThAreNa (praharati) // pANini isa taraha vaktA ke vivakSita artha ko vyakta karane ke liye, vAkya rUpa pUrI ikAI kI hI niSpati (sAdhanikA) prastuta karate hai / aura vAkyAntargata subanta evaM tiGanta padoM kI (yugapat) niSpati karane ke liye, prakRti + pratyaya kA saMyojana karane kI pUrI prakriyA dikhAte hai / isa ko dekha kara, lagatA hai ki yahA~ prakRti + pratyaya ke saMyojana se zabda utpanna hote hai / viziSTA utpattiriti vyutpattiH // ___ pANini ne vyutpatti arthAt zabdoM kI vizeSa utpatti jo dikhAI hai, usakA vaiziSTya yadi nAmazaH batAnA ho to yahA~ kahanA hogA ki - 1. pANini ne vivakSita artha ko apanI prakriyA meM Arambha-bindu para (in-put ke rUpa meM) rakhA hai aura tatpazcAt usakA prakRti evaM pratyaya meM parivartana karake, dhvanizAstra se sammata Avazyaka parivartana ke sAtha (out-put ke rUpa meM) prayogArha rUpasiddhi tathA antato gatvA vAkyasiddhi pradarzita kI hai| tathA 2. nAmapadoM kI evaM kriyApadoM kI rUpasiddhi karane ke liye pANini ne pahele to sup evaM tiG jaise sarvasAdhAraNa (21 tathA 18) pratyayoM kI zRGkhalA prastuta kI hai, aura usake bAda sthAnyAdezabhAva kI prayukti se, eka hI pratyaya arthAt eka hI rUpaghaTaka meM se vividha prakAra ke asaMkhya rUpoM kA nirmANa karake dikhAyA hai / 4. yAska evaM pANini kI kAryasImAoM kA eka nidarza eka udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se yAska evaM pANini kI kAryasImAoM kA rekhAGkana karanA ucita rahegA : akSaNvantaH karNavantaH sakhAyo manojaveSvasamA babhUvuH / (RgvedaH 10-71-7) / akSaNa 'vantaH / karNa vantaH / sakhAyaH / manaH 5 javeSa / asamAH / babhavaH / yahA~ para akSaNvantaH - aisA jo zabda hai usake padapATha meM spaSTa rUpa se do aMza pRthak tayA dikhAye jAte hai / yathA - / akSaNa ' vantaH / bhAgyavazAt hamAre donoM AcAryoM ne isI eka zabda para apanI dRSTi se nirvacana aura vyutpatti pradarzita kI hai|

Page #118
112 padapAThakAra ne yahA~ taddhitAnta zabda ke jina do ( prakRti tathA pratyaya) aMzo ko pRthak karake padapATha meM dikhalAye hai, ina meM se prathama akSi aise nAmazabda kA nirvacana yAska ne diyA hai| tathA pANini ne pratyayAMza ke rUpa meM avasthita vantaH aisA jo aMza hai usakI vyutpatti karake dikhAI / tadyathA yAska akSi zabda ke do nirvacana nimnokta zabdoM meM de rahe hai : 1. akSi caSTe / 2. anakteH iti AgrAyaNaH / tasmAd ete vyaktatare iva bhavataH iti ha vijJAyate // (niruktam - 1 - 9 ) arthAt yAska ke mata se akSi zabda do dhAtuoM se niSpanna huA hai / 1. cakS dhAtu se, (jisakA artha 'dikhAnA' hotA hai), tathA 2. aJju dhAtu se, (jisakA artha 'dikhAnA' hotA hai ) || matalaba kI hamArI A~khe 1. dekhane kI tathA 2. dikhAne kI kriyA karatI hai - ata: cakS yA a dhAtu se yaha akSi zabda kA . avatAra huA hai - aisA hama nizcita rUpa se kaha sakate hai / parantu yahA~ yaha dhyAtavya hai ki yAska ne eka nAmavAcaka zabda ke rUpa meM kevala akSi zabda para hI dhyAna kendrita karake usakA nirvacana dene kA (hI) kArya kiyA hai| ve vantaH jaise pratyayAMza ke sandarbha meM kucha bhI nahIM kahate hai | vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa pANini ne Rgveda ke isI zabda ko lekara, usakA pratyayAMza kaise vyutpanna hotA hai isakI aura hI dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA hai / pANini kI dRSTi meM akSi zabda eka avyutpanna prAtipadika hai / ( kyoMki 436 azernit / 3-156 - isa uNAdisUtra se akSi zabda kI siddhi hotI 1) pANini ke liye yaha nAma kI vyutpatti kyA ho sakatI hai ? yaha carcA kA viSaya nahIM hai / akSaNvantaH zabda kI siddhi kaise kI jAya yaha batAne ke liye, pANini ne apanI aSTAdhyAyI meM eka sUtra likhA hai :- ano nuT / (pA. sU. 8-2-16 ) isa sUtra ke dvArA nuT Agama kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / kAzikAvRtti meM isa sUtra kA artha batAyA hai ki chandasi iti vartate / anantAduttarasya matornuDAgamo bhavati chandasi viSaye / ' arthAt chanda (= veda) ke viSaya meM, annanta (= an antavAle zabda) ke pIche Aye hue matup pratyaya ko nuT Agama hotA hai / isa sUtra kA viniyoga karake jisa taraha se pANiniya vyAkaraNazAstra meM Rgveda ka akSaNvantaH zabda kI rUpasiddhi kI jAtI hai usakA abhyAsa karanA Avazyaka hai : 7. 8. - SAMBODHI 2. akSi + vatup / 3. akSi + anaG + vat / 4. akSa an + vat / 1. akSi + matup / yahA~ tadasyAstIti matup / se matup pratyaya kA vidhAna, aba, chandasIraH (8-2-15) se ma kAma ko va kAra hotA hai / yahA~, chandasyapi dRzyate ( 7-1-76) se anaG Adeza, 5. akSan + vat / 6. aba, nalopaH prAtipadikAntasya / ( 8-2-7 ) se n kAra kA lopa, akSa0 + vat / - aba, bhUtapUrvagati kA AzrayaNa karate hue, pUrvokta sUtra (ano nuT ) se akSa(n) zabda ka uttara meM Aye hue matup ( vatup) pratyaya ko nuT Agama kiyA jAtA hai / - vat se pUrva meM nuT (= n) Agama lagAyA jAtA hai / - akSa + nuT vat / akSa + n vat / - - -- aba, aTkupvAG numvyavAye'pi / se n ko N tva vidhi kI jAyegI / jisase akSaNvat zabda taiyAra ho jAyegA ||

Page #119
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla 113 - Age cala kara, akSaNvat prAtipadika meM se akSaNvataH (prathamA vibhakti bahuvacana) zabda kI siddhi kI jAyegI / yahA~ vaiyAkaraNoM kI dRSTi meM, nuTa Agama kA parAdivad bhAva mAnanA hai / jisake phala svarUpa - Nvat - itanA bhAga pratyayAMza kahA jAyegA // yahA~, yAska ne kevala prakRtyaMza (akSi) ko lakSya banAke nirvacana diyA hai, aura pratyayAMza ke sandarbha meM kucha nahIM kahA hai| dUsarI aura, pANini ne isI zabda ke kevala pratyayAMza ko lakSya banA ke, usakI vyutpatti prastuta kI hai / tathA akSi jaise prakRtyaMza ke liye kucha nahIM kahA hai / isa eka udAharaNa se mAluma ho jAtA hai ki donoM AcAryoM kI kAryasImAyeM (evaM kAryapaddhati) bahuzaH alaga hI hai // prAsaGgika rUpa se yahA~ eka rocaka bAta bhI batAnI Avazyaka hai :- yAska akSaNvantaH zabda meM se kevala akSi - jaise prakRtyaMza kA hI nirvacana dete hai / parantu ve padapAThakAra ne jo padaccheda (akSa N 5 vantaH) diyA hai, usako dhyAna meM nahIM lete hai / arthAt ve akSan(Na) ko prakRti mAna kara kucha nahIM karate hai / aura usa padaccheda ke bAre meM koI vivAda bhI nahIM karate hai| lekina isa sandarbha meM vaiyAkaraNoM ne kar3I AlocanA kI hai| pANini ne vat pratyaya ko nuT Agama kA vidhAna kiyA hai, aura jisake phala svarUpa NvantaH jaise pratyayAMza kI siddhi huI hai / isa liye, zAkalya ne pAdapATha meM jo / akSaNa'vantaH / aisA padaccheda kiyA hai vaha vaiyAkaraNoM ko mAnya nahIM hai| arthAt vaiyAkaraNoM kI kSa'NvantaH - aisA hI padapATha karanA cAhiye / ataH isa visaMgati ko dekhate hue mahAbhASyakAra pataJjali ne eka gaMbhIra AlocanA kI hai, vaha bhI yahA~ smaraNIya hai : na hi lakSaNena padakArA anuvAH / padakArairnAma lakSaNam anuvartyam // arthAt lakSaNakAroM (= vaiyAkaraNo) ko padapAThakAra kA anusaraNa nahIM karanA hai / padapAThakAra ke dvArA hi lakSaNakAroM (ke niyamoM) kA anusaraNa honA cAhiye // arthAt yahA~ / akSaNa'vantaH / honA cAhiye ki / akSa'NvantaH / honA cAhiye ? isa viSaya meM pataJjali apanA matAgraha jAhira karate hai ki pANini ke sUtroM se jo pada kI prApti hotI hai, usI (akSa'NvantaH) ko hI mAnyatA denI cAhiye / purAkAla meM zAkalya ke dvArA bhale hI / akSaNa'vantaH / aisA padaccheda kiyA gayA ho, lekina Aja use parivartita kara denA cAhiye // 5. pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI meM pUre bhASA-prapaJca kA vyAkaraNa yadyapi abhI taka ke jI ArUDha vidvAn hai, unhoM ne pANiniya vyAkaraNa ke aneka vaiziSTya hamAre sAmane udghATita kiye hai / tathApi pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI kA bahiraGga aura antaraGga svarUpa sarvAGgINa rUpa se batAne kA sAmarthya to zAyada hI kisI meM hogA / kintu prAsaMgika rUpa se kucha mukhya evaM jJAtavya binduyeM batAnA jarUrI bhI hai :- maharSi pANini ne saMskRta bhASA kA jo advitIya vyAkaraNa likhA hai vaha vAkyaniSpati kA vyAkaraNa hai| (arthAt isa vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM ke dvArA ekAkI subanta yA tiGanta pada kI rUpasiddhi karanA sambhava nahIM hai / ) tathA vAkya kI niSpati ke sAtha sAtha, isa vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM ke dvArA (vigraha) vAkyoM meM se vRttijanya padoM kI racanA bhI kI jAtI hai / kahane

Page #120
114 vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa SAMBODHI kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vivakSita artha ko Arambhabindu mAnA jAya to vahA~ se zUru karake vAkya-siddhi paryanta kA vyAkaraNa pANini ne banAyA hai / parantu yaha vyAkaraNa vahIM para rukatA nahIM hai / vaha phirase vahI vAkya ko lekara, usakA bhI rUpAntara karake kRdanta yA taddhitAnta, yA samAsAdi rUpa zabdoM kA nirmANa bhI karake dikhAtA hai| jisake kAraNa pANiniya vyAkaraNa nirantara ghumatA huA eka cakra jaisA pratIta hotA hai / ataH hama kahe sakate hai ki - pANiniya vyAkaraNa meM do taraha kI vidhiyA~ pradarzita kI gaI hai : padatva-sampAdaka vidhiyA~ aura padoddezyaka vidhiyA~ / 1. padatva-sampAdaka vidhiyoM meM (ka) subanta evaM tiGanta padoM kI racanAoM kA samAveza hotA hai / tathA (kha) sarUpa evaM virUpa ekazeSa zabdoM kI racanAoM kA samAveza hotA hai / 2. padoddezyaka vidhiyoM meM (ka) kRdanta, (kha) taddhitAnta, (ga) samAsa, evaM (gha) sanAdyanta dhAtuoM kI pada-racanAoM kA samAveza hotA hai // - isa meM pUre pANiniya vyAkaraNa kA azeSa prapaJca samAviSTa ho jAtA hai | yahA~ tulanAtmaka dRSTi se kahanA hogA ki - yAska apane grantha meM isa taraha se pUre vAgvyavahAra (samagra bhASA) ko samAviSTa nahIM karate hai / balki, nirukta likhate samaya isa taraha kA unakA upakrama bhI nahIM thA // 6. aSTAdhyAyI meM vaidika bhASA ke vyAkaraNa kA svarUpa maharSi pANini ne apanI aSTAdhyAyI meM laukika evaM vaidika saMskRta bhASA kA vyAkaraNa eka sAtha meM prastuta kiyA hai| yaha unakI apUrva evaM advitIya siddhi hai - usameM bhI koI vivAda nahIM hai| parantu yaha prazna vicAraNIya haiM ki pANini ne donoM taraha kI saMskRta bhASA kA vyAkaraNa eka sAtha meM kaise (kisa DhaMga se) prastuta kiyA hai / eka to zUru meM jaise kahA hai - pANiniya vyAkaraNa pRthakkaraNAtmaka nahIM hai, parantu prakRti + pratyaya kA saMyojana prastuta karake vAkya kI niSpAdanA karanevAlA vyAkaraNa hai / tathA usameM bhI, pANini ne apane samakAla meM jo laukika saMskRta bolI jAtI thI usa bhASA kA varNana prastuta karane kA Azaya rakhA hai| lekina bhASA kA varNana karate samaya yaha bhI sambhava thA ki ve, vaidika bhASA meM se laukika saMskRta bhASA kI utkrAnti kaise huI hai - yaha aitihAsika dRSTi se vyAkaraNa kI racanA kare / parantu pANini ne isa taraha kA bhI vaidika vyAkaraNa nahIM likhA hai| pANini ne to apane aSTAdhyAyI vyAkaraNa meM sarvatra laukika saMskRta bhASA ke nirupaNa se prArambha karake, usa laukika saMskRta ke virodha meM vaidika saMskRta bhASA meM kyA antara hai - isa taraha kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| udAharaNa rUpa se dekhe to - prAgrIzvarAnnipAtAH / 1-4.56 satra se nipAtoM kA varNana Arambha karake, prAdayaH / (1-4-58), upasargAH kriyAyoge / (1-4-59) se kahA hai ki prAdinipAta upasargasaMjJaka hai aura usakA kriyApada ke yoga meM prayoga hotA hai / tathA, te prAgdhAtoH (1-480) se batAte hai ki upasarga (evaM gatisaMjJaka) kA prayoga dhAtu ke pUrva meM hI hotA hai / - yahA~ pahele laukika saMskRtabhASA kI vyavasthA batAyI gaI hai / tatpazcAt Age cala kara pANini kahate hai ki chandasi pare'pi / (1-4-81), vyavahitAzca / (1-4-82) - arthAt vedamantroM meM ye upasargasaMjJaka prAdi nipAta dhAtuoM (kriyApadoM) ke pIche bhI prayukta hote hai, aura kadAcit kisI bhI do zabdoM ke vyavadhAna

Page #121
yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla meM bhI prayukta hote hai / yathA 1. haribhyAM yAhyoka A / 2. A mandrairindra haribhiryAhi || (yahA~ yAhi kriyApada ke pIche A kA prayoga hai, evaM A aura yAhi ke bIca meM anya nAmapadoM kA prayoga bhI huA hai / ) isI taraha se chandasi ca / (6-3-126), chandasyubhayathA / (6-4-5), tumarthe sesenaseasenksekasena ........ (3-4-9) ityAdi sUtroM se laukika saMskRta bhASA ke virodha meM vaidika saMskRta bhASA kA varNana bAda meM hI kiyA gayA || Vol. XXXIII, 2010 aba vaidika saMskRta bhASA kA varNana karane ke lie pANini ne jo varNanAtmaka zailI apanAyI hai use dekhe to pANini ne vyatyayo bahulam / bahulaM chandasi / vibhASA chandasi / anyebhyo'pi / jaise sUtroM prastuta karake laukika zabda - prayoga ke anusandhAna meM vaidika zabda-prayogoM kI aniyamitatA hI bAra bAra ullikhita kI hai / yAneM veda kI bhASA meM niyamita prayogoM kI parigaNanA hI sudurlabha hai, aura kevala aniyamitatA hI sArvatrika rUpa pravartamAna hai aisA pANini kA nirIkSaNa hai // tathApi yaha bhI kahanA hogA ki yAska kI apekSA se pANini ne vaidika bhASA ke lie bahuta adhika kahA hai| jaise ki kucha 1. yAska ne vaidika kriyApadoM ke sandarbha meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai| lekina pANini ne sabhI prakAra ke kriyApadoM kI vibhinna arthacchAyAyeM batAI hai / 2. vaidika kriyApadoM ke rUpa-vaividhya ko bhI vistAra se ullikhita kiyA hai / evaM 3. laukika saMskRta bhASA ke pratyeka dhAtu, pratyayAdi, sambodhana vAcakAdi padoM meM tathA vedamantroM ke zabdoM meM udAttAdi svara kaise hote hai ina saba kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / parantu yAska ne ina meM se kisI kA bhI varNana nahIM kiyA hai / 4. pANini ne svarabheda ke AdhAra para arthabheda hotA hai - - isa viSaya kA jo nirUpaNa SaSThAdhyAya meM kiyA hai vaha dhyAnAkarSaka hai / yAska isa viSaya kI aura kevala aGgulinirdeza karake ruka jAte hai // upasaMhAra - 115 - - yAska ne vedamantroM ke zabdoM kA AkhyAtajatva dikhalAke, vedamantroM ke pracalita arthoM kI pramANapurassaratA siddha kI hai / vedazabdoM ke nirvacana ke nimitta se unhoM ne, bhASA meM zabdArtha - sambandha kI gaveSaNA kA bhI mahattvapUrNa kArya kiyA hai / isa taraha, yAska kI aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi meM jo kautsa jaise vedavirodhI AcAryoM khaDe the, usa virodha ke anusandhAna meM pracalita vedArthoM kA samarthana karake unhoM ne apanI itikartavyatA dRDhatA se aura pUrNatayA nibhAI hai / tathA zabdArtha - sambandha kI gaveSaNA karake bhASAcintana meM apanA cirasmaraNIya viziSTa yogadAna diyA hai / tathA pANini kI aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi meM jo vyAkaraNa - vicAra kevala varNa aura pada taka sImita thA, usako dekhate hue hama kahe sakate hai ki bhASAcintana ke kSetra meM pANini kA yogadAna to vizvatomukhI hai / saMskRtabhASA ke laukika evaM vaidika donoM svarUpa kA varNana karanevAle vaiyAkaraNa ke rUpa meM ve na kevala prathama AcArya hai, ve adyAvadhi advitIya bhI hai / unhoM saMskRtabhASA ke prakRti+pratyaya kI saMyojanA dikhAne ke lie jo vyutpattiyA~ prastuta kI hai, aura usake lie jo svopajJa prakriyA kA pradarzana kiyA hai vaha Aja kI vaijJAnika takanikoM se bahetara evam unnatatara bhI hai /

Page #122
116 vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa SAMBODHI pANini aura yAska kA kAla-nirdhAraNa - eka anullikhita sandarbha : pANini ne apanI aSTAdhyAyI meM katipaya aise sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika sandarbho kA nirdeza kiyA hai ki jisake AdhAra para yAska kA purovartitva evaM pANini kA uttaravartitva siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM - indriyam indraliGgam - indradRSTam - indrasRSTam - indrajuSTam - indradattam iti vA / 5 - 2 - 93 // isa sUtra meM pANini ne kahA hai ki - indriyam aisA antodAtta svaravAlA zabda nipAtana se siddha hotA hai| parantu vaha zabda indrasya liGgam, indreNa dRSTama, indreNa saSTama, indreNa jaSTama, indreNa dattam - jaise arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| ___ (kAzikAvRttikAra yahA~ kahate hai ki - itikaraNaH prakArArthaH / sati sambhave vyutpattiranyathApi kartavyA / arthAt indreNa durjayam / isa vAkya kA artha "AtmA se jo jitanA muzkIla hai, vaha indriya hai" yahA~ indriya zabda meM rahe indra zabda kA artha AtmA hotA hai|) indra devatA kA purAkathAzAstrIya adhyayana karane se mAluma hotA hai ki - vedamantroM meM, indra mUla meM yuddha ke devatA the, usake bAda vaha vRSTi ke devatA banAye gaye hai| aura antatogatvA vaha paramAtmA ke sthAna para bhI sthApita kiye gaye hai| ataH zarIra meM sthita caitanya svarUpa AtmA ko bhI indra kahA gayA hai| dUsarI aura liGga zabda kA artha hotA hai :-lInam artham gamayati iti liGgam / arthAt zarIra meM chIpe hue AtmA kA astitva indriya rUpI liGga se anumati hotA hai| ataH "indriyam" zabda kA prathama artha hotA hai - indrasya liGgam / (kAzikAkAra kahate hai ki - indra AtmA / sa cakSurAdinA karaNena anumIyate, na akartRkaM karaNam asti / ) ___yAska ne nirukta ke dazama adhyAya meM indra zabda ke jo vibhinna nirvacana diye hai, (indrave dravati iti vA, indau ramate iti vA / 9-8, indraH kasmAd / irA annam, tena sambandhAt tadhetubhUtam udakaM lakSyate / lakSitalakSaNayA tenApi tadAdhArabhUto meghaH / 10-9) vaha indra devatA ko prAdhAnyena somapriya evaM vRSTi ke devatA ke rUpa meM varNita karate hai / parantu pANini pUrvokta sUtra (5-2-93) se jo indriya zabda kI vyutpati dete hai, usameM AtmA rUpI dArzanika arthavAle indra zabda ko lekara, ghac pratyaya kA vidhAna karate hai / ghac ko iya Adeza ho kara indra se indriya zabda siddha hotA hai / yahA~ dhyAtavya bAta yaha hai ki pANini ne indra kA jo eka vRSTi ke devatA rUpa meM vedokta svarUpa hai, jisako hama purAkathAzAstrIya vyaktitva kahate hai, usakA nirdeza pUrvokta sUtra meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai| parantu taduttaravartI kAla kA dArzanika svarUpa dhyAna meM lete hue - indraliGgam, indrasRSTam ityAdi kahA gayA hai| isI taraha se, pANini ne brahma-bhrUNa-vRtreSu kvip / 3-2-87 sUtra se brahmahA - bhrUNahA (diti ke bhrUNa kI hatyA karanevAlA, diti se marudraNa kI utpati kathA) jaise zabdoM kI jo siddhi kI hai, isase sUcita hotA hai ki maharSi pANini ne uttaravartI kAla kI purAkathAoM kA hI ullekha kiyA hai / - ina do sUtroM se spaSTatayA anumita ho sakatA hai ki pANini yAska ke purogAmI AcArya nahIM ho skte| .

Page #123
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 yAska evam pANini - kAla tathA viSayavastu kA antarAla 117 sandarbha: 1. 1. After all the arguments and evidence adduced in support of both views, I think the only reasonable conclusion that can be reached at present is, as Giridhara Sarma Caturveda remarked (in 1954), that the question of priority remains open. Panini : A Survey of Research, by Prof. George Cardona, Motilal Banarasidass, Delhi, 1980, pp.273. athApyanupapannArthA bhavanti / oSadhe trAyasvainam / svadhite mainaM hiMsI: ityAha hiMsan / athApi vipratiSiddhArthA bhavanti / eka eva rudro'vatasthe, na dvitIyaH / asaMkhyAtA sahastrANi ye rudrA adhi bhUmyAm / (niruktam 1/5) 3. tatra nAmAnyAkhyAtajAnIti zAkaTAyano nairuktasamayazca / -niruktam a. 1 4. na sarvANIti gAgryo, vaiyaakrnnaanaanycaike| -niruktam a. 1 5. trividhA zabdavyavasthA - pratyakSavRttayaH, antarlInakriyAH parokSavRttayaH atiparokSavRttiSu zabdeSu nirvacanAbhyupAyaH / tasmAt parokSavRttitAm ApAdya pratyakSavRttinA nirvaktavyAH iti pratyakSavRtiH / yasmAnnigamayitAra ete nigantava iti, nighaNTava ityucyate // niruktam - (durgAcAryasya TIkayA sametam - pR. 44) saM manasukharAya mora, kolakatA, 1943 6. kAzikAvattiH / (SaSTho bhAgaH) saM. dvArikAprasAda zAstrI, tArA pablIkezansa, vArANasI, 1967. pR. 303 7. vyAkaraNa-mahAbhASyam / (tRtIyo bhAgaH) prakAzaka - motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1967. pR. 382 draSTavya :- pANiniya vyAkaraNa - tantra, artha aura sambhASaNa sandarbha / vasantakumAra bhaTTa, ela.DI. insaTITyuTa oNpha iNDolojI, ahamadAvAda-2003 9. (arthAt pANini ne AdezAtmaka vyAkaraNa banAne kA bhI upakrama nahIM rakhA hai| ) pANini ke vyAkaraNa ko "Descriptive Generative Grammar" kahA gayA hai| tathA use prescriptive Grammar bhI nahIM kahA jAtA hai| sandarbha-grantha sUci : kAzikAvRtti: / (SaSTho bhAgaH) saM. dvArikAprasAda zAstrI, tArA pablIkezansa, vArANasI, 1967 niruktam - (durgasya vyAkhyayA sahitam), saM. manasukharAya mora, gurumaNDala granthamAlA 10, kalakattA 1952 pANinIya vyAkaraNa - tantra, artha aura sambhASaNa sandarbha / vasantakumAra ma. bhaTTa. ela.DI.insTITyUTa oNpha iNDolojI, ahamadAvAda - 2003 vyAkaraNa-mahAbhASyam / (tRtIyo bhAgaH), prakAzaka - motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1967 saMskRta vyAkaraNa-zAstra kA itihAsa, (prathama bhAga), le. paM. zrIyudhiSThira mImAMsaka, sonIpata, ___ (hariyANA), caturtha saMskaraNa, saM. 2041 (I.sa. 1984) Panini : A Survey of Research, by Prof. George Cardona, Motilal Banarasidass Delhi, 1980 000.

Page #124
prAkRta bhASA : jitanI sahaja utanI sarala jayapAla vidyAlaMkAra prAkRta zabda kA artha hai svAbhAvaki, Arambhika, mUla / arthAt jo jaisA hai ThIka vaisA hI use prastuta kara diyA jAe use prAkRta kahA jAyegA aura yadi use sajA saMvAra kara prastuta kiyA jAe to prAkRta ke viparIta vaha saMskRta kahalAyegA / sam upasarga ke sAtha kR dhAtu kA prayoga alaMkaraNa, bhUSaNa artha meM hotA hai samaHsuTi se suT kA Agama hone se saMskAra zabda niSpanna hotA hai aura isake viparIta jo saMskAra ke binA hai saMskAra rahita hai vaha apane vAstavika mUla rUpa meM prAkRta kahA jaayegaa| isa prakAra prAkRta bhASA saMskRta ke viparIta vaha bhASA hai jo sahaja hai, svAbhAvika hai arthAt jisameM sAjazrRMgAra ke liye koI saMskAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai / prAkRtaH svabhAvaH, tatsaMbaMdhI prAkRtaH (TIkA taittirIya prAtizAkhya) / etadvikArA evAnthe, sarve tu prAkRtAH samAH (Rgveda prAtizAkhya) / saMskRta meM yaha sAja-zrRMgAra vyAkaraNa kI prakriyA se vyAkhyAta prakRti-pratyaya saMyojana-vibhAga tathA svara-saMskAra kI sahAyatA se kiyA jAtA hai / yAskAcArya ne nirukta meM nirvacana-prakAra kA ullekha karate hue kahA-tadyeSu padeSu svarasaMskArau samarthau prAdezikena guNenAnvitau syAtAM, tathA tAni ni yAt / nirukta 2-1 / jina padoM meM svara, dhAtu pratyaya lopa Agama Adi saMskAra, upapanna hoM arthAt vyAkaraNa zAstra kI prakriyA se anugata hoM, unakA usI prakAra vyAkaraNa kI rIti se nirvacana kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki saMskRta bhASA ke zabdo kA saMskAra sAja-zrRMgAra vyAkaraNa kI uparyukta prakriyA se kiyA jAtA hai aura prAkRta bhASA isa sAja-zrRMgAra ke vinA apane mUla rUpa meM hotI hai| nATyazAstra meM bharatamani ne isI bAta ko kahA-etadeva hi viparyastaM saMskAraguNavarjitam / vijJeyaM prAkRtaM pAThyaM nAnAvasthAntaram (a.17)| yahAM yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki bhASA cAhe jo ho usakA vyavahArya svarUpa satya hai tathA vyAkRta arthAt vyAkaraNa kI prakriyA se vizleSaNa karake jo usake zabdoM ke rUpa ko samajhAyA jAtA hai vaha vizleSaNa kAlpanika hotA hai / asti, bhavati, pustakam, bhojanam ityAdi zabdarUpa satya haiM aura as + zap ( luk) + tip, pusta + kan, bhuja + lyuTa ityAdi saba kAlpanika haiM / bhASyakAra ne kahA yathA kazcit kumbhakArakulaM gatvA Aha kuru ghaTaM kAryamanena kariSye na tathA kopi vaiyyAkaraNakulaM gatvA Aha kuru zabdAn prayokSa iti / sAmAnya logoM ke vyavahAra kA mAdhyama bolI hotI hai / vyAkaraNa se jaba zabdoM kA saMskAra karake unheM eka nizcita aura lagabhaga sthAI rUpa de diyA jAtA hai to vaha bolI na raha kara bhASA ho jAtI hai / vyAkaraNa kI sahAyatA se bhASA meM prayukta padoM ko

Page #125
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 prAkRta bhASA : jitanI sahaja utanI sarala 119 vibhAjita karake niyamabaddha tarIke se samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / zabdoM ke sAdhutva ko sthira karanA to vyAkaraNa kA lakSya hai parantu bhASA sikhAnA vyAkaraNa kA lakSya nahIM hai / vyAkaraNa zAstra bhI sAmAnya tathA apavAda ke niyama se pravRtta hotA hai / pratyeka zabda ko vyAkaraNa kI sahAyatA se nahIM batAyA jA sakatA / isa prasaMga meM eka pracalita kathana hai-bRhaspati ne indra ko eka sahastra varSa taka zabdoM kA sAdhutva aura asAdhutva samajhAyA parantu ve zabdoM kA pAra nahIM pA sake / vyavasthita vyAkaraNa kI sahAyatA se bhI padoM ke sAdhutva ko jAnA jA sakatA hai parantu bhASA ko nahIM sIkhA jA sakatA / kyoMki bhASA padoM kA samUha mAtra nahIM hai, bhASA kI ikAI bhI pada na hokara vAkya hai / isI kAraNa kumArila ke abhihitAnvaya siddhAnta ko nirasta karake prabhAkara kA anvitAbhidhAna siddhAnta AdRta huaa| AcArya hemacandra kA abhimata isa sahaja vicAra ke viparIta hai-prakRtiH saMskRtam / tatra bhavaM tata AgataM vA prAkRtam / gItagovinda meM rasikasarvasva kA kahanA hai-saMskRtAt prAkRtamiSTaM tato'pabhraMzabhASaNam / isake viparIta bhI kucha kA abhimata hai-prakRtyA svabhAvena siddhaM prAkRtam / tatazca vaiyyAkaraNaiH sAdhitaM hi saMskRtamityabhidhIyate / ato na saMskRtamUlakaM prAkRtam pratyuta prAkRtamUlakameva saMskRtam / vastuta: AcAryoM ke yaha abhimata usa samaya ke haiM jaba prAkRta bolI bhI vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM meM baMdha kara eka nizcita rUpa lekara bhASA kI zreNI meM sthApita ho cukI thI / hama prAkRta ke usa svarUpa kI bAta kara rahe haiM jaba prAkRta apane AdikAla meM bhASA na hokara jana sAmAnya kI bolI rahI aura prayoktAoM ke vaividhya ke kAraNa zabdoM ke rUpo meM bhI vividhatA AI jo svAbhAvika thI / isI samaya paThana-pAThana kI suvidhA se sampanna bhadra samAja kA vyavahAra, bhASA arthAt bolI ke pariSkRta rUpa meM honA bhI utanA hI svAbhAvika hai jitanA janasAmAnya meM bolI kA pracalana / isa sthiti se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhASA aura bolI donoM kA vyavahAra meM prayoga samakAlika hai tathA yaha prazna ki prAkRta aura saMskRta meM kisase kisakA vikAsa huA nirarthaka hai / vastuta: samAja meM prAkRta tathA saMskRta donoM hI samAnAntara calatI rhiiN| yaha sthiti sadA hI banI rahatI hai Aja bhI saMsAra ke kisI bhAga meM kisI bhASA ko dekheM to Apa ko bhASA ke pariSkRta tathA apariSkRta donoM hI svarUpa dekhane ko mileNge| bhASA ke yaha donoM hI rUpa anyonyAzrita hokara paraspara prabhAvita karate hue pravRtta hote haiM / samakAlina hone se inameM paurvAparya nahIM hotA aura isaliye kAryakAraNa bhAva ko yahAM khojanA bhI aprAsaMgika hai| saMskRta bhASA kA Adi rUpa hameM saMhitAoM meM dekhane ko milatA hai / svarUpa-bheda ke Adhikya ke kAraNa hI saMskRta ke vaidika aura laukika do bheda kiye jAte haiM / AcArya pANini ne bhI laukika saMskRta ko pUrNataH niyamita kiyA parantu vaidika ko sUtroM meM bahuta kama chuA aura bahulaM tathA vyatyaya zabdoM kA sahArA liyA / vaidika saMskRta meM vibhakti tathA vacana meM rUpa kI samAnatA hai / udAharaNa ke liye pAli meM saba zabdoM meM tRtIyA, paMcamI ke bahuvacana tathA caturthI, SaSThI vibhaktiyoM ke rUpa samAna hote haiM / buddha, dhana, guNavanta, gacchanta Adi akArAnta aura caturthI SaSThI ke bahuvacana, vyAdhi, ketu, pitu Adi pulliMga zabdoM meM tRtIyA, paMcamI vibhaktiyoM ke ekavacana, medhA, mati, nadI Adi strIliMga zabdoM meM tRtIyA, caturthI, paMcamI, SaSThI, saptamI vibhaktiyoM ke ekavacana samAna hote haiM / pAli meM

Page #126
120 jayapAla vidyAlaMkAra SAMBODHI ekavacana aura bahuvacana hI hotA hai ataH dvivacana, bahuvacana ke rUpa samAna hI hoMge / saMskRta kI dRSTi se ise vyatyaya kahA jA sakatA hai jo vastutaH hai nahIM / vaidika saMskRta kI isa samAnatA ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki donoM bhASAeM (bhASA aura bolI) tatkAlIna samAja meM (saMhitA kAla) meM pracalita thiiN| eka gaMbhIra cintana meM rame hue varga kI bhASA thI aura dUsarI sAmAnyajanoM ke vyavahAra kI bhASA thii| donoM paraspara anyonya ko prabhAvita karate hue panapatI rahIM / inake paraspara saMbandha ko janyajanaka saMbandha kahanA bahuta samIcIna pratIta nahIM hotaa| kAlAntara meM saMskRta kI taraha samAja meM pratiSThita karane ke liye prAkRta ko bhI vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM meM bAMdha kara vyavasthita kiyA gayA / AcArya pANini kI sUtra zailI meM vararuci ne bAraha paricchedoM meM sUtroM kI racanA kI jinapara alaMkAra zAstra ke prathama AcArya bhAmaha ne vRtti likhI aura prAkRta bhASA ke prathama vyAkaraNa prAkRtaprakAza kI racanA huI / bhAmaha kA kAla chaThI zatAbdI prAya: taya hai parantu vararuci kauna the kaba hue yaha nizcaya se nahIM kahA jA sakatA / aSTAdhyAyI ke praNetA sUtrakAra AcArya pANini (pA~cavIM zatI I.pU.), vArtikakAra kAtyAyana (tIsarI zatI I.pU.) tathA bhASyakAra pataJjali (prathama zatI I.) vyAkaraNa ke trimuni sarvavidita haiM / kucha vidvAna vararuci aura kAtyAyana eka hI vyakti ko mAnate haiM / kAtyAyana vAjasaneyI prAtizAkhya ke raciyatA bhI haiM / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vararuci vyaktinAma tathA kAtyAyana parivAra-nAma hai / bhASyakArane vArtikakAra kAtyAyana kA cAra bAra ullekha kiyA hai / parantu vArtikakAra yA sUtrakAra ke rUpa meM vararuci kA eka bAra bhI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / pataMjali eka kavi vararuci ko jAnate haiM jisakA ullekha vArarucaM kAvyam (tena proktam ityatra ma.bhA. 4.3.101) ke rUpa meM huA hai / parantu yaha vararuci koI kavi hai vArtikakAra kAtyAyana nahIM hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke sUtra-raciyatA vararuci nizcita rUpa se bhASyakAra ke bAda aura bhAmaha se pahale rahe hoMge / sarvavarman ke kAtantra vyAkaraNa, jo pANini vyAkaraNa kA saMkSipta aura punarvyavasthApita vyAkaraNa hai, kA antima caturtha adhyAya bhI vararuci kA banAyA huA hai / yaha vaha samaya honA cAhiye jaba dainika vyavahAra meM prayukta saMskRta ke zuddha prayoga ke liye eka saMkSipta kAmacalAU vyAkaraNa kI AvazyakatA anubhava kI jAne lagI thii| prAkRta meM zramaNa sAhitya aura kathA sAhitya kI racanA saMskRta se adhika vyApaka ho rahI thii| sAtavAhana rAjA hAla ne prathama zatI meM mahArASTrI prAkRta meM gAthA saptazatI kA saMgraha kiyA / dRzyakAvyoM kA prayoga, jisameM prAkRta kA upayoga saMskRta se adhika hotA thA, manoraMjana kA prabala sAdhana ho gayA thA / isa samaya prAkRta. bolI ke svarUpa ko chor3a kara bhASA ke rupa meM pratiSThita ho rahI thI / isa kAla kA Arambha prathama zatI se hokara nirantara baDhatA gayA / tarkasaMgata yahI pratIta hotA hai ki isI kAla meM vararuci ne prAkRta ke prathama vyAkaraNa kI racanA pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI kI zailI meM kI / bhAmaha ne vRtti chaTI zatI meM likhI isase anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki bhAmaha se kucha sau-dosau varSa pahale hI sUtroM kI racanA huI hogii| eka prasiddha lokokti hai-kosa kosa para badale pAnI, tIna kosa para vANI / jIvita bhASA jise vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM meM jakar3a na diyA gayA ho loka-vyavahAra kI vividhatA ke kAraNa kadama kadama para badala jAtI hai / isa badalAva kA AdhAra uccAraNa-bheda tathA suvidhAnusAra varNa lopa, Agama, vyatyaya

Page #127
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 prAkRta bhASA : jitanI sahaja utanI sarala 121 Adi hotA hai| prakRta janoM kI bahulatA ke kAraNa una ke vyavahAra kI bolI bhI isa badalAva ke kAraNa aneka prakAra kI ho jAtI hai / vararuci ne pramukha rUpa se prAkRta-paizAcI-mAgadhI aura zaurasenI yaha cAra prakAra isa jana-bhASA ke batAye haiM / prAkRtaprakAza ke prathama nau paricchedoM meM prAkRta vyAkaraNa aura bAda meM eka eka pariccheda kramazaH paizAcI, mAgadhI tathA zaurasenI vyAkaraNa ko diyA gayA hai / paizAcI aura mAgadhI kI prakRti zaurasenI tathA zaurasenI kI prakRti saMskRta ko batAyA hai| vararuci tathA anya sabhI vaiyyAkaraNa prAkRta kI prakRti saMskRta ko hI mAnate haiM / hemacandra ina cAra bhedoM ke atirikta paizAcika cUlikA, ArSa prAkRta tathA apabhraMza bhedoM ko milAkara kula sAta prakAra prAkRta ke mAnate haiN| prAkRtasarvasvakAra mArkaNDeya bhASA, vibhASA, apabhraMza aura paizAcI ye cAra bheda karake punaH bhASA ke mahArASTrI, zaurasenI, prAcyA, avantI tathA mAgadhI meM hI ardhamAgadhI kA antarbhAva karake mAgadhI ye pAMca bheda karate haiM / vibhASA meM ve zAkArI, cANDAlI, zAvarI, AbhIrikI, zAkkI (zAkhI) yaha pAMca bhASAe~ mAnate haiM / vastutaH sthAna bheda tathA prakRti vikRti ke AdhAra para yaha bhedopabheda bahuta vistRta hotA rahA hai| kAvyazAstra ke pratiSThita vidvAna AcArya daNDI, jo bhAmaha ke lagabhaga samakAlika haiM, ne kAvyAdarza meM samasta vAG maya ko pahale saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza aura mizra cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA phira eka sUtra prAkRta ke vibhAjana kA diyA hai-tadbhavastadasamo dezItyanekaH prAkRtakramaH / prakRtipratyaya Adi kI prakriyA se jisakI vyAkhyA kara dI gaI vaha saMskRta bhASA hai tathA prakRta arthAt grAmyajanoM ke vyavahAra kI bhASA prAkRta hai / yaha prAkRta tadbhava, tatsama aura dezI ke bheda se aneka prakAra kI hai / tadbhavaH arthAt saMskRtodbhava jaise hatta (hasta) kaNNa (karNa) ityAdi / tatsamaH arthAt saMskRtasamaH yathA kIra: gauH ityAdi / dezI arthAt kisI pradeza meM rUDha AMcalika bhASA ke zabda yathA cassissI (kAJcanam) dogghaTa (gajaH) / AcArya daNDI ne eka mahArASTrI prAkRta meM hI yaha vaividhya pradarzita kiyA hai| yaha kevala udAharaNa svarUpa hai sabhI prakRtabhASAoM meM isa trividhatA ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| daNDI ne prAkRta bhASAoM meM mahArASTrI prAkRta ko usa samaya kI setubandha Adi racanAoM ke uttamakoTi kA hone ke kAraNa zreSTha batA kara zaurasenI mathurA ke AsapAsa ke pradeza kI bhASA, gauDI baMgAla ke pAsa ke pradeza kI bhASA, lATI karnATaka ke samIpastha pradeza kI bhASA, tathA isa prakAra kI anya mAgadhI avantijA prAcyA ardhamAgadhI bAlIkA dAkSiNAtyA ityAdi saba bhASAoM ko prAkRta khaa| vastutaH prAkRta meM deza bheda se svarUpabheda huA aura racanA kI dRSTi se jo bheda mahattvapUrNa ho gayA vaha eka svatantra bheda ke rUpa meM pratiSThita ho gayA / AcArya daNDI ne ina saba bhASAoM ko prAkRta kahA / . prAkRta bhASA ko samajhane kI kuMjI vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM ke mAdhyama se na hokara AcArya daNDI ke isa sUtra meM hai ki prAkRta bhASA ke sabhI zabda tadbhava, tatsama yA dezI kI zreNI meM Ate haiM / rAjazekhara ne karpUramaJjarI ke Arambha meM hI kahA-bhASA ke kAraNa svarUpa parivartana hone para bhI zabda to vahI rahatA hai, usake artha meM bhI badalAva nahIM AtA zabda kA svarUpa mAtra badalatA hai| prAkRta sIkhane kA uddezya prAkRta meM nibaddha graMtho kA artha samajhanA hai / isake liye zabda ke svarUpa kI apekSA usake artha ko samajhanA prathama AvazyakatA hai| vyAkaraNa se hama zabda ke svarUpa ko samajhate haiM artha kA jJAna to anyathA hI hotA hai| udAharaNa ke liye kucha pracalita zabdoM ko lete haiM-(sabhI sUtranirdeza prAkRtaprakAza se haiM)

Page #128
122 jayapAla vidyAlaMkAra SAMBODHI saMskRta zabda hai samRddhi / prAkRta meM isakA rUpa parivartita hokara huA samiddhI yA sAmiddhI / yahAM mR kA uccAraNa prakRta vyakti ke liye sahaja nahIM hone se usane apanI suvidhAnusAra R ko haTA kara ikAra kara liyA tathA prayatna kI pUrNatA ke liye antima ikAra ko dIrgha kara liyaa| vaiyyAkaraNa ko yahAM sUtra banAnA paDA-idRSyAdiSu 1-28 / yaha niyama sArvatrika na hokara kucha zabdoM taka hI sImita hai| mere vicAra se isa sUtra ko yAda karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai jaise samRddhi samajha meM AtA hai vaise hI samiddhI yA saamiddhii| saMskRta zabda hai pratipadA tathA prAkRta rUpa hai paDivaA / dillI ke dehAta meM bolA jAtA hai pdduvaa| yahAM sarvatra lavarAm (3-3) se rakAra lopa, po vaH (2-15) se p ko v tathA kagacajatadapayavAM prAyo lopaH (2-2) se da kA lopa hotA hai / yaha prakriyA kaThina to hai hI anAvazyaka bhI hai| Apa svayaM kSaNa bhara ke liye prakRtajana banakara pratipadA kA uccAraNa kIjiye yaha paDivaA hI hogaa| araNyam-raNNaM yahAM lopo raNye (1-4) se Adi akAra kA lopa, adho manayAm (3-2) se yalopa, zeSAdezayortuitvamanAdau (3-50) se dvitva aura sobindurnapuMsake (5-30) se bindu huA hai / para yaha prakriyA anAvazyaka tathA lambI hai| mayUraH - moro yahAM ata ot soH (5-1) se s ko okAra, mayUramadhUkhayorkhA (1-8) se yakAra sahita akAra ko okAra hotA hai / caturthI-cotthI, cautthI yahAM caturthIcaturdazyostunA (1-9) se tu sahita Adi akAra ko otva, sarvatra lavarAm (3-3) se rakAra lopa, zeSAdezayomArdvitvamanAdau (3-50) se tha ko pahale dvitva tathA vargeSu yujaH pUrvaH (3-51) se takAra hone para rUpa banA hai| isa prakAra adhikAMza zabdoM ke svarUpa ko zAyada vyAkaraNa kI apekSA bhASA ke sukhoccAraNa siddhAMta kI sahAyatA se saralatA se samajhA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra ke anya sarala zabda haiM-zayyA (sejjA), lavaNam (loNaM), caturdazo (coddahI), hAlika: (halio hAlio), vRzcika: (bicchuo), siMhaH (sIho), dvitIyam (duiaM), tRtIyam (taiaM), gabhIraH (gahiraM), ulUkhalam (okhala), mukuTam (mauDa), puruSaH (puriso), nUpuram (neura), vRkSaH (rukkho), devaraH (diaro dearo), yamunA (jauNA), candrikA (cndiaa)| ina prAkRta zabdoM ke saMskRta rUpa ko jAnane ke lie vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM kI apekSA bAra bAra prAkRta-saMdarbha kA paThana sambhavataH adhika upayogI hogaa| zabdoM ke bAda kucha padyoM ko samajhate haiM atthaNivesA te jjebba saddA te jjebba pariNamaMtAvi / karpUra. 1-7 arthanivezAsta eva zabdAsta eva pariNamanto'pi / saMskRtam bhASA ke kAraNa parivartana hone para bhI artha to vahI rahatA hai aura zabda bhI vahI rahatA hai / zabda kA svarUpa mAtra parivartita hotA hai| parasA saMkkiabaMdhA pAudabaMdho vi hou suumAro / karpUra. 1-8 paruSA saMskRtabandhAH prAkRtabandho'pi bhavati sukumAraH / saMskRtam

Page #129
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 prAkRta bhASA : jitanI sahaja utanI sarala 123 saMskRta meM racanAe~ kaThora arthAt nIrasa hotI haiM, prAkRta bhASA meM kI gaI racanA sukumAra arthAt sarasa hotI hai| IsIsicumbiAI bhamarehiM suumaarkesrsihaaiiN| odaMsaanti daamANA pamadAo sirIsakusumAiM // zAkuntalam 1-4 ISadISaccumbitAni bhramaraiH sukumArakesarazikhAni / . avataMsayanti dayamAnAH pramadAH zirISakusumAni // saMskRtam bhramaroM ne jinheM dhIme dhIme cUmA hai aura jinakA kesarAnta atyanta komala hai aise zirISa kusumoM ko yuvatiyA~ pyAra se apane kAnoM para sajA rahI haiM / Uddhaccho piai jalaM jaha jaha viralaMgulI ciraM pahio / pAvAliA vi taha taha dhAraM taNuaMpi taNuei // saptazatIsAra 13 urdhvAkSaH pibati jalaM yathA yathA viralAGgulizciraM pathikaH / prapApAlikA'pi tathA tathA dhArAM tanuM vitanute hi // saMskRtam pyAsA pathika pAnI pilAtI huI pramadA ke candramukha kI sudhA kA AkaNTha pAna kara rahA hai / isa romAMcakArI anubhava kA adhika samaya taka AsvAdana karane ke lie vaha apanI aMguliyoM ke bIca se pAnI nikala jAne detA hai aura kAminI bhI utkaNThAvaza pathika ke prati udAra hokara pAnI kI patalI dhAra ko aura bhI patalI kara rahI hai| ___ ina prasaMgoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki prAkRta saMdarbha ke artha ko jAnane ke liye vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM ko yAda karanA utanA Avazyaka nahIM jitanA usa saMdarbha kA punaH punaH paThana / isa punaHpaThana se adhikAMza prAkRta-saMdarbha spaSTa ho sakeMge aisA merA vizvAsa hai| bIelaAIAI dvArA Ayojita 21vIM grISma-pAThazAlA ke avasara para dinAMka 21-5-09 ko diyA gayA bhASaNa / 100

Page #130
jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema kamalA garga rajanI pANDeya jayapura una sUryavaMzI mahArAjAoM kI vIra bhUmi hai jinhoMne itihAsa ke pRSThoM para apanI zaurya gAthAe~ aMkita karane ke sAtha-sAtha sAmAjika evaM Arthika kSetroM meM pragatizIla tattvoM ko bhI sahayoga diyA / jayapura una rAjapUta narezoM kI kalAvasundharA hai, jinakI pariSkRta kalAtmaka abhiruci ne kalA tathA sAhitya ko sRjanAtmaka gati dI aura bhAratIya saMskRti ko paryApta saraMkSaNa diyA / jhUthArAma siMdhavI maMdira se prApta vikrama saMvat 1714 arthAt 1657 I. ke abhilekha' meM rAjasthAna kI kalAnagarI jayapura kI zobhA kA varNana atyanta suMdara kiyA gayA hai "vApI kUpa tatar3AgAdi maMDite viSaye vare DhU~Dha nAmni vikhyAte saMbhRte sujanairjanaiH // 1 // venainaMdana saMkAroH sarvvantu phaladAyakeH kSetrai sa (za) sya bhRtairyastu vibhAti viSayovaraH // 2 // ambAvatI rAjadhAnI rAjate rAjavaizmabhiH hemarjina geha brherTiratna vezmabhiH // 3 // "2 arthAt 'DhU~Dha nAma se vikhyAta deza kI rAjadhAnI ambAvatI vApI, kUpa, taGAga Adi se maMDita hai| yahA~ ke vana tathA naMdana kAnana samasta RtuoM meM phaladAyaka haiM / yahA~ ke rAjapuruSoM ke bhavana zobhAyamAna haiM tathA jaina maMdira svarNa kalazoM se suzobhita haiM / ' ___jayapura sAdhAraNa nagaroM kI bhA~ti mAtra bhavanoM, sar3akoM, udyAnoM evaM maMdiroM kA nagara nahIM hai, jo apane nAgarikoM kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM tathA suvidhAoM kI pUrti karatA huA itihAsa meM binA apanI pahacAna kI chApa diye apanI kAla yAtrA pUrI karatA hai / yahA~ ke bhavanoM, rAjaprasAdoM, devagRhoM evaM udyAnoM Adi samasta vAstuzilpa meM kalAtmakatA kA pratibimba hai aura hai mAnava kI saundaryapriyatA kI zAzvata bhAvanA kA drshn| jisane isa nagara ke vAstu zilpa ko 'pattharoM meM sAkAra svapna'3 nAma dilavAyA / jayapura ke sthApatya kauzala apanI samuddha kalA paramparA va sAMskRtika vaibhava kI gAthA

Page #131
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema 125 svayaM hI kahate haiM aura apane nirmAtA, saraMkSaka tathA poSaka zAsakoM kI kalAtmaka abhiruci tathA saMskRti prema kA gaurava gAna karate haiM / prAcIna kAla se hI bhAratIya zAsaka kalA va saMskRti premI rahe haiN| bhAratIya saMskRti ke pakSadhara bhAratIya rAjAo ko prAcIna kAla se isa svasaMskRti prema ne hI kalA saMrakSaNa ke liye prerita kiyA / inakI dRSTi meM kalA sRjana evaM kalA saMrakSaNa ke samAna hI punIta evaM mahattvapUrNa kArya rahA / bhArata meM sadaiva kalAkAra na usakI kalA ko usake guNoM ke AdhAra para pahacAna dI gaI aura use samAja meM cca sthAna prApta hotA rahA / isakA kAraNa yahI kalA prema tathA kalA saMrakSaNa thA / rAjAoM kA anukaraNa samAja kA ucca varga tathA adhikArI varga sahaja hI karate the| unake dvArA bhI kalAkAra ko saMrakSaNa milatA thA aura usakI kalA sAdhanA ko Avazyaka suvidhAe~ upalabdha hotI thI / jayapura rAjya meM bhI isa paramparA kA nirvAha prArambha se hI huA / jayapura rAjya ke samasta zAsaka premI rhe| jisase yahA kA vAtAvaraNa kalAkAroM ke liye sadaiva anukUla banA rahA / pratyeka rAjA ke zAsana kAla kI navIna kalA paramparA tathA kalAkAroM kA nirvAha Age Ane vAle zAsaka karate the / lalita kalAoM ko kachavAhA vaMzajoM ne sadA hI paryApta saMrakSaNa va protsAhana pradAna kiyA / inake sAtha-sAtha jIvana ke pratyeka pakSa ke sAtha jur3e kauzala, jJAna, anveSaNa, AviSkAra Adi anya pakSoM para bhI samucita dhyAna diyA / saMbhavata: isI kAraNa jayapara kI sAMskatika dharohara bhAratIya saMskRti kI amara paricAyaka hai| Aja jayapura vizva meM apane sAMgItika vaibhava tathA samuddha kalA paramparA ke liye suprasiddha hai| saMgIta jagata meM jayapura gharAnA apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhatA hai / jayapura zailI ke citra rAjasthAnI citra kalA paramparA ke sarvotkRSTa mAtra kucheka kalApriya saMrakSako tathA kalAkAroM ke yogadAna kA pariNAma thii| isa nagara meM sadA se hI saMrakSaNa prApta karatI AI isa kalAtmaka svarUpA paramparA kA itihAsa hameM 11vIM zatAbdI kA dvAra dikhAtA hai jaba naravara ke nivAsI, kachavAhAvaMzI kAkila deva ne apanA choTA sA rAjya sthApita kara 'Ambera' ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA / jaisI sAmantI yuga meM una dinoM paramparA thI, darabAra meM zreSTha kalAvid tatkAlIna samAja meM rAjA ke rAjasI vaibhava ko aura adhika bar3hAte the / usake anusAra pratyeka rAjA, sAmaMta athavA jAgIradAra ke yahA~ kalAvaMta Azraya prApta karate the aura aneka kalAkAra, zilpakAra, cAraNa, kavi, saMgItajJa darabAra meM samaya tathA avasarAnukUla apanI kalA ke pradarzana hetu rakhe jAte the / citrakAra mahattvapUrNa ghaTanAoM ko citrita karate the tathA rAjAoM evaM rAjagharAne ke vyaktiyoM ke vyakti citra banAte the / rAjA aura unake vaMzajo kA aitihAsika krama baddha rUpa meM cAraNa guNa gAna karate the / rAjagAyakoM kA dharma thA-rAjA aura rAjaparivAra kA manoraMjana aura zilpakAroM kA kArya thA-hastazilpa kI sundara kalAtmaka vastuoM kA sRjana karanA, jo rAjagharAne ke dainika upayoga athavA sajAvaTa hetu hotI thii| 11vIM zatAvdI meM Ambera me apanA kachavAhA rAjya kI susthApanA karane ke pazcAt Amera ke prathama zAsaka ne bhI tatkAlIna rAjagharAnoM kI paripATI ke anusAra apane darabAra meM bhI kalAkAroM ko Azraya diyA hogaa| kyoMki rajavAr3oM ke yuga meM rAjA kA apane darabAra meM kalAkAroM, kalAkAro tathA vidvadjanoM

Page #132
126 kamalA garga, rajanI pANDeya SAMBODHI ko saMrakSaNa evaM Azraya denA rAjasI vaibhava aura garimA kA pratIka thA / suprasiddha lekhikA jona ela. arDamaina ke zabdoM meM : "saMgIta vokala eNDa iMsTrameNTala ina DAnsa DrAmA vAja ena aurnAmeNTa oNpha athaoNriTI eNDa paoNvara (eja tAnasena vAja e jvaila ina akabarsa korTa), ena ekampanImeNTa oNpha saremanI eNDa sailIbarezaMsa, vaidara rilIjiasa, phoka oNra da zAstrIya saMgIta TreDIzana / "5 / isa AdhAra para yaha anumAna lagAnA kadApi anucita nahIM lagatA ki Amera jayapura ke rAjavaMza meM kalAsaMskRti ke poSaNa kI paripATI kA bIjAropaNa kachavAhA rAjapUtoM ke Amera jayapura kSetra meM padArpaNa ke sAtha hI huA hogA / jayapura rAjavaMza kI saMgIta tathA kalAtmaka paramparA jayapura ke kachavAhA rAjavaMza meM lalita kalA prema kI salilA sadA hI pravAhita hotI rahI hai| yahA rAja darabAra meM kalAvanta Azraya pAte the / saMgIta ke sAtha-sAtha anya lalita kalAoM-kAvya, citra, mUrti tathA vAstu ko bhI. paryApta saMrakSaNa milatA thA / mUrdhanya bhASAvid, paMDita, mahAna jyotiSavid, vidvAna, kavi, citrakAra, zilpakAra tathA saMgItajJa Amera jayapura narezoM se sadaiva snehAzraya prApta karate rahe / jayapura rAjavaMza kI kalApriyatA ke kAraNa jayapura kA vAtAvaraNa kalAkAroM ke liye sadaiva anukUla banA rahA / kalA kI pratyeka vidhA ko rAjya se nirantara protsAhana prApta hotA thaa| rAja darabAra ne kalAkAroM ko samAjika tathA Arthika saraMkSaNa pradAna kiyA aura kalAkAroM ne nirmala unmukta mana se kalA sAdhanA kI / phalasvarUpa kalA kI utkRSTa UMcAIyoM ko sparza karatI huI advitIya kRtiyA samAja ko upahAra svarUpa prApta huI / jayapura rAjavaMza meM kalAkAroM ko jahA~ surakSA aura jIvikopArjana kI pUrNa suvidhA thI tathA puraskAra evaM sammAna pradAna kiyA jAtA thA vahIM vidvAna kalApArakhI nareza svayaM apanA maMtavya tathA AlocanAtmaka dRSTikoNa bhI rakhate the, jisase kalAkaroM ko nirantara ApanI kalA kI aura nikhArane kA avasara prApta hotA rahatA thA |klaakaar tathA saMrakSaka donoM para hI kalA unnati nirbhara karatI hai| donoM kA saMbandha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hotA hai, jisakI pragAr3hatA tathA ghaniSThatA hI kalA kI unnati kI kasauTI hai / kalA tathA kalA saMrakSaka donoM sadA hI eka dUsare ke pUraka hote haiM / kalAkAra apanI kalA dvArA jahA~ eka ora sAMskRtika paramparA kA nirantara nirvAha karate hue use vikAsa kI ora agrasara karatA hai vahIM kalA saMrakSaka tathA kalA pArakhI kalAkAra ke mAdhyama se, saMskRti se AtmIya stara para saMvAdAtmaka sthiti kA anubhava kara pAne meM sakSama hote haiM / yaha bhAvanAtmaka jur3Ava saMskRti tathA paramparA donoM ke samanvaya se hI saMbhava hotA hai / paramparA hI saMskRti kI poSaka hai / paramparA ke mAdhyama se hI virAsata meM prApta saMskRti bhaviSya kI pIr3hayo ko prApta hotI hai / kalA saMrakSako ne jaba jaba saMskRti ko Azraya diyA hai taba taba paramparA ke rUpa meM kalA va saMskRti ne apane saMrakSaka tathA samAja ko kalAtmaka tathA sAMskRtika unnati ke navIna sopAna pradAna kiyA haiM /

Page #133
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema 127 jayapura ke zAsakoM ke kalA saMrakSaNa tathA kalA prema ne jayapura meM kalA va saMgIta kI aisI suparamparA kI sthApanA kI jisane bhAratIya saMskRti ke kalAtmaka svarUpa ko unnati ke sarvocca zikhara para sthApita kara diyA / itihAsa ke dvAra khulane para kalA kI isI paramparA kA puSTa paricaya Amera ke rAjA mAnasiMha ke kAla se milatA hai / 16vIM zatI ke pUrvAddha me yadyapi Amera narezoM ke kalA saMgIta viSayaka adhika vistRta pramANa upalabdha nahIM hai kintu 16vIM zatI kA uttarArddha isakA sAkSya detA hai / kachavAhA rAjaputa rAjAoM ke mugaloM se saMbandha banA kara rAjanaitika dRSTi se sudRr3ha tathA mahattvapUrNa hone se pUrva kalAtmaka pravRtti kA pramANa nahIM prApta hotA hai / 16vIM zatAbdI meM bhArata varSa meM mugala sAmrAjya sthApita ho cukA thA / 16 vIM zatI ke madhya kAla meM mugala samrATa akabara se Amera ke rAjA bhAramala ne mitratA kI / yahIM se kachavAhA narezoM aura mugala sabandhoM kA gaThabaMdhana ho gayA / mugala kalA premI the / unakI adhInatA svIkArane ke kAraNa unakI paramparAoM kA bhI prabhAva rAjapUtoM para AyA / mugaloM ke darabAra meM vizeSa kara samrATa akabara ke darabAra meM 'navaratna' the / jinameM mUrdhanya vidvAna, saMgItajJa, citrakAra Adi bhI the / saMbhavatayA isI se preraNA lekara Amera narezoM ne kalA, saMgIta va sAhitya ko apane rAjadarabAroM meM Azraya pradAna karanA prArambha kiyA / isa paramparA ke zrIgaNeza kA kAraNa kachavAhA rAjAoM kI nija svabhAvagata ruci bhI ho sakatI hai jisako nirantara mugala samparka meM Ate rahane se pariSkRti aura vikAsa kA prazasta mArga mila gayA / rAjA mAnasiMha pratibhAvAna, kalApriya tathA bhAratIya dharma va saMskRti ke poSaka the / inake darabAra meM kavi, guNI kalAvaMta tathA vidvAna Azraya prApta the aura sammAna pAte the / mahAkavi dAdU dayAla inhIM ke samaya meM hue jinhoMne 'dAdU paMtha' calAyA / mAnasiMha kavi the, ata: kaviyoM kA sammAna karanA jAnate the / unakI akabara ke 'navaratnoM' meM gaNanA hotI thii| rAjA mAnasiMha ke pitA bhagavAna dAsa ke darabAra meM bhI kaviyoM ko Azraya prApta thA / rAjA mAnasiMha ke bhAI mAdhavasiMha bhI saMgItapremI rAjA the aura gaNI janoM kA sammAna karate the| tatkAlIna mugala bAdazAha kI rAjadhAnI AgarA meM rAjA mAdhavasiMha kI havelI mAdhava bhavana meM mugala darabAra ke gAyaka tAnasena aura anya pramukha gAyaka evaM saMgItajJa Ate hI rahate the / rAjA bhAvasiMha sAhitya premI the| unheM saMskRta bhASA se adhika lagAva thA / mirjA rAjA jayasiMha madhyakAlIna bhAratIya itihAsa kI eka advitIya vibhUti the / veM vidvAna evaM bahubhASAvijJa hone ke sAtha-sAtha kalA priya hRdaya bhI rakhate the| rAjA rAmasiMha saMskRta ke vidvAna the / jayapura narezoM meM savAI jayasiMha kA nAma mahattvapUrNa hai| inhoMne kachavAhA ke itihAsa ko navIna utthAna diyA / dharma saMskRti ke pakSadhara rAjA jayasiMha sarvaguNasampanna, bahumukhI pratibhAyukta vyaktitva the / tatkAlIna mugala samrATa auraMgajeba ne prathama bheMTa meM hI 13 varSIya rAjA jayasiMha ko 'savAI' upAdhi pradAna kara dI thii| ye bar3e hI buddhimAna, kalApremI, gaNitajJa tathA jyotiSavid the| aThThArahavIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha meM AMbera ke mahArAjA savAI jayasiMha kI deza ke sarvAdhika prasiddha tathA prabhAvazAlI vyaktiyoM meM gaNanA kI jAtI thI / 11 apane zAsanakAla meM unhoMne jayapura ko saMskRti, sAhitya, kalA tathA siddhanta jyotiSa kA sabase bar3A kendra banA diyA thA /

Page #134
128 kamalA garga, rajanI pANDeya SAMBODHI kalAvaMto, guNIjanoM, vidvAnoM, citrakAroM tathA kalAkAroM ko savAI jayasiMhane atyadhika protsAhana diyA / 1770 I. ke eka grantha 'buddhiSavalAsa' meM jayasiMha ke kalA prema kA pramANa milatA hai / isa grantha ke raciyatA jaina kavi bakhatarAma the| yaha grantha savAI jayasiMha kI mRtyu ke 27 varSa bAda likhA gayA thA / isameM likhA hai ki mahArAjA ne aneka kalAkAroM ko saparivAra bulavAyA aura nivAsa ke liye bhUkhaMDa AvaMTita kiye / 12 savAI jayasiMha ne jayapura darabAra ke kArakhAnoM kI punaH sthApanA kii| jisameM 36 vibhAga the / inameM guNIjana khAnA-saMgIta tathA saMgItajJo kA vibhAga thA / pothIkhAne meM amalya grantha dharohareM rahatI thiiN| sarata khAne meM citrakAroM kA sthAna thaa| savAI jayasiMha ke pazcAta savAI IzvarI siMha, mAdhosiMha tathA pRthvI siMha bhI bar3e kalA priya tathA sAhitya premI zAsaka hue| jayapura ke kalA va saMskRti ke pakSadhara narezoM meM dUsarA mahattvapUrNa nAma savAI pratApasiMha kA hai| ye svayaM vidvAna, kavi, nartaka tathA gAyaka the| ataH inake darabAra meM kalAvatoM kA hI prabhutva thA / pratA siMha ke saMrakSaNa meM sthApatya, kAvya tathA saMgIta ke samAna citraNa kI raMgadhArA bhI samAna rUpa hotI thii| savAI jayasiMha ne jayapura rAjadarabAra ko jo bauddhika tathA kalAtmaka AdhAra pradAna kiyA, usa para sAvaI pratApasiMha ne bhAratIya kalA saMskRti ko saMvAra kara utkRSTa rUpa meM sthApita kiyaa|13 savAI pratApasiMha ke uttarAdhikArI jagata siMha ke darabAra meM bhI kavi, vidvAnoM, zilpakAroM tathA citrakAroM ko Azraya prApta hotA thA / rAmasiMha dvitIya saMgIta sAhitya tathA kalA priya zAsaka ke rUpa meM Aye / ye svayaM bhI kuzala saMgItajJa the / mahArAja mAdhosiMha tRtIya ne apane pitA ke samAna hI darabAra meM kalA saMrakSaNa kI paramparA ko jIvita zAsaka savAI mAnasiMha kI mRtyoparAMta usake AzritoM ko peMzana dene kA prAvadhAna inhoMne kiyA / jayapura riyAsata ke antima zAsaka savAI mAnasiMha kAvya premI the / darabAra meM prati saptAha kAvya goSTiyoM kA Ayojana kiyA jAtA thaa| saMgItajJoM ko pUrA mAna diyA jAtA thA / __ jayapura narezoM kA itihAsa unake saMgIta, citrakalA, sAhitya tathA vastukalA prema kA itihAsa hai| jayapura apanI lalita kalA tathA sAhityika paramparA kI sampanna dharohara apane atIta meM saMjoe hue hai| rAjasthAna ke kisI bhI anya rAjapUta rAjavaMza meM aisI kalA tathA saMskRti prema ke aise pramANa nahIM prApta hote haiM / rAjasthAna meM kalA paramparA kA pratinidhitva karane vAle kachavAhA vaMzI hI the / riyAsatI yuga kI bhAMti Aja bhI jayapura rAjasthAna meM kalA kA AdhArakendra hai| jayapura rAjavaMza kA saMgIta prema jayapura Amera ke zAsaka saMgItapremI rahe / saMgItapremI zAsakoM kI saMrakSaNa paramparA aura mUrdhanya kalAvaMto kI kalA sAdhanA ne hI Aja saMgIta jagata meM jayapura kA nAma ujjavala kiyA hai| rAjasthAna ke anya kisI rAjapUta rAjagharAne meM saMgIta kI aisI susampanna tathA suvyavasthita paramparA dRSTigocara nahIM hotI hai / jayapura rAjagharAne meM prArambha se hI saMgIta Adi kalAoM ko rAjadarabAra kA mahattvapUrNa bhAga mAnA gayA / kachavAhA rAjavaMza ke sAMgatika rujhAna kA paricaya unakI prArambhika rAjadhAnI Amera meM hI prApta hotA hai / Amera nareza bhI saMgItapremI rahe, kintu prArambhika pramANa anupalabdha hone ke kAraNa yaha

Page #135
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema 129 tathya kiMcit saMzayapUrNa ho sakatA hai / rAjA mAnasiMha kAlIna pamANa isa viSaya meM upalabdha prathama pramANa haiM / rAjA mAnasiMha ke darabAra ke kavi 'amRtarAya'ne 1685 I. ke apane grantha 'mAnacarita' meM Ambera ke mahaloM meM vAdyayantroM ke saMgIta kA varNana kiyA hai / kavi ne likhA hai ki Amera ke mahaloM meM jalataraMga, vINA, rabAba aura mRdaMga Adi vAdya yaMtra bajAye jAte the / 14 "kahU~ ta bIna pravIna jaMtra jati bAjahiya / kahU~ muraja baMdhAna jAna jati sAjahiya // kahU~ avajha jhaMkAra jhalluri bajaI / jana taraMga upapaMga tAla karatala sajaI // kahU~ sora saravIna sarasa sara maMDariya / jJAMcyinAka rabAba veNu vidhi kinnariya // "15 rAjA mAnasiMha ke kAla meM saMgIta kA calana hI isakA puSTa pramANa hai ki mAnasiMha se pahale bhI Amera darabAra meM saMgIta paramparA rahI hogI, tathApi isakA pracalana evaM prayoga apekSAkRta kama rahA hogA, yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai, kintu itanA nizcita hai ki unake pUrva bhI rAjadarabAra meM kalAvanta Azraya pAte the aura saMgIta paramparA ko saMrakSaNa prApta thA / kAvya grantha meM vAdyayaMtro kA ullekha Amera darabAra ke saMgIta prema ko darzAne ke sAtha-sAtha 16vIM zatAbdI meM upalabdha tathA prayoga hone vAle saMgIta vAdyo ke adhyayana kA bhI avasara pradAna karatA hai| Amera darabAra meM 17vIM tathA 18vIM sadI meM bajAyA jAne vAlA bRhadAkAra vAdyayaMtra 'rabAba' rAjakIya saMgrahAlaya, jayapura meM pradarzita hai| ___rAjadarabAra meM rAjagharAne ke vibhinna kAryoM tathA vibhAgoM kI vyavasthA sucAru rUpa se calAne ke liye kArakhAnoM kI sthApanA kI gaI thI / ye 26 vibhAga the / inakI racanA mugala darabAra ke 'chattIsa kArakhAnoM' ke AdhAra para kI gaI aura inake phArasI nAmoM kA hindI anuvAda kiyA gayA thaa| isa viSaya meM jayasiMha para likhe gaye granthoM meM nimna varNana milatA hai "taha rahe kArakhAne chattIsa // 151 // yaha hutau kAraSAne ta nausa, parasI nAma tA maddhi doMsa / nRpakADha hi vI nAma kina, gRhasaMgyAyaha DAnI navIna // 142 // "97 ___ ye vibhAga Amera jayapura ke zAsakoM ke vibhinna rAjyakAloM meM vibhinna stara para mahattva tathA saMrakSaNa prApta karate rahe / ina chattIsa kArakhAnoM ko jayapura rAjadarabAra meM AvazyakatAoM aura suvidhAoM ke anusAra kalAkauzala, hastakauzala, pradarzanAtmaka kalAkauzala, rAjagharAne ke dainika va gharelU kArya kalApa aura rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke AdhAra para vyavasthita kiyA gayA / ina kArakhAnoM athavA vibhAgoM kA isa prakAra nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA thA ki ve apane nAmoM se hI

Page #136
130 kamalA garga, rajanI pANDeya SAMBODHI apane kArya aura kSetra kA bodha karAte the / 'guNIjana khAnA' saMgIta viSayaka vibhAga thA / 'sUratakhAnA' pothIkhAne se saMbandhita thA / 'javAharakhAnA' AbhUSaNoM kA vibhAga thA / 'tozAkhAnA', 'raMgakhAnA' tathA 'chApakhAnA' vastra vibhAga ke antargata Ate the / ina kArakhAnoM meM kalAkAra, zilpakAra Adi the / yaha eka prakAra se rAjadarabAra kI naukarI thI / " kArakhAnoM ke samasta kalAkAra, zilpakAra, dastakAra tathA karmacArI kArakhAne ke adhikArI ke antagarta kArya karate the aura mAtra rAjagharAne hetu, 19 mahArAjAoM kI ruci anusAra vastra, AbhuSaNa, dainika upabhoga kI vastue~, rAjamahaloM kI zobhA bar3hAne ke lie bhI ye vibhAga apanI sevAe~ pradAna karate the / kalAkAroM kI kalAtmaka kRtiyA~ jayapura ke rAjamahaloM tathA rAjabhavanoM kI zobhA bar3hAne ke sAtha-sAtha deza tathA videza meM bhI rAjya kI ora se bhejI jAtI thI / jahA~ inako bar3I prasiddhi aura prazaMsA milatI thI / rAjadarabAra se jur3e ina kalAkAroM ke atirikta kalA zilpiyoM kA eka varga aisA bhI thA jo Atmanirbhara thA aura jana sAdhAraNa hetu kArya karatA thA / ye kalAkAra bhI samaya samaya para rAjadarabAra meM apanI banAI huI kalAkRtiyoM ko bheMTa karate the / guNIjana khAnA jayapura rAjadarabAra meM saMgIta ke vizeSa saMrakSaNa ke liye eka vibhAga 'guNIjana khAnA' thA, jahA~ ucca koTi ke kalAkAra Azraya pAte the / yaha vibhAga una 36 kArakhAnoM meM se eka thA / guNIjana khAne kA prArambhika itihAsa spaSTa prApta nahIM hotA / kintu yahI saMbhAvanA adhika prabala hotI hai ki savAI jayasiMha ne jayapura nagara meM anya vibhAgoM ke sAtha hI 'guNIjana' khAnA bhI sthApita kiyA hogA / 2deg videzI lekhikA jona ela. arDamaina ke anusAra bhI guNIjana khAnA kA sthApanA kAla jayapura sthApanA se hI mAnA jAtA hai / 21 kintu yaha ullekha bhI prApta hotA hai ki savAI jayasiMha Amera se apanI rAjadhAnI jayapura lAne ke sAtha hI rAjadarabAra ke chattIsa vibhAga bhI yahA~ le Aye the, jahA~ inakI punarsthApanA karake punaH vyavasthita kiyA gayA / apanI sthApanA ke pazcAt guNIjana khAne ko apane samakAlIna kachavAhA rAjavaMza se nirantara sahayoga tathA saMrakSaNa prApta hotA rahA / vaMzakrama meM samasta narezoM ne guNIjana khAne ko sammAna diyA / jayapura riyAsata kA guNIjana khAnA gAyakoM, vAdakoM aura nartakoM ko rAjyAzraya tathA saMrakSaNa dene vAlA vibhAga thA / yaha vibhAga chattIsa kArakhAnoM meM apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhatA thA / Amera, jayapura narezoM ke darabAra meM guNI saMgItajJa phale phUle aura saMgIta jagata meM jayapura kA nAma UMcA uThAyA / prArambha meM guNI jana khAnA khajAnA behalA' vibhAga ke antargata thA, jo mahArAjA kA niji vibhAga thA / 1880 I. se pahale guNIjana khAnoM ke pradhAna adhikArI mukhya tathA variSTha saMgItajJa hote the, jo mahArAja ko saMgIta zikSA dete the tathA kisI sImA taka mahArAja ke mitra bhI kahalAte the / 22 guNIjana khAne meM sevArata kalAkAra rAjadarabAra ke AyojanoM aura utsavoM para apanI kalA kA pradarzana karate the / 23 mahArAja prasanna hokara unheM puraskAra meM dhana, jAgIra Adi pradAna karate the / guNIjana khAne ke kalAkAra vibhinna vargoM tathA zreNiyoM meM vibhAjita the / tatkAlIna paripATI ke anusAra 'hare

Page #137
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema 131 baMgale' meM saMgItajJoM ko apanA kAryakrama denA anivArya thA / hare baMgale meM pratidina prAtaH se sAyaM taka saMgIta hotA hI rahatA thA / 24 variSTha kalAkAroM ke liye yahA pratidina kI upasthiti Avazyaka nahIM thii| vizeSa avasaroM para athavA mahArAja kI icchA hone para athavA viziSTa atithiyoM ke Agamana para 'ustAdoM' ko vizeSa rUpa se bulAyA jAtA thA / variSTha kalAvaMto ko mahArAja kI ora se jAgIreM dI jAtI thIM / katipaya ati viziSTa aura guNI kalAkAroM ko pAlakI kA rutabA bhI pradAna kiyA jAtA thA, jo una dinoM vizeSa sammAna mAnA jAtA thA / savAI jayasiMha, IzvarI siMha Adi ke kAla meM kalAvaMtoM kI sthiti ke viSaya meM adhika jAnakArI nahIM prApta hotI hai kintu 18vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha se tatkAlIna saMgIta tathA saMgItajJoM ke viSaya meM pracuramAtrA meM vivaraNa milate hai| ___guNIjana khAne meM aneka kalAkAra the / jinheM apanI-apanI vizeSatAoM ke anusAra saMbodhita kiyA jAtA thA / kalAvaMta - mukhya gAyaka athavA vAdaka bInakAra bIna athavA vINA vAdaka karatAlI karatAla athavA khar3atAla vAdaka pakhAvajI pakhAvaja vAdaka bhagatana gAyikAe~ kathaka kathaka nartaka sAraMgiyA sAraMgI vAdaka moracaMgyA moracaMga vAdaka tabalacI - tabalA vAdaka guNIjana khAne meM pAtureM athAva nRtyAMganAe~ bhI rakhI jAtI thIM, jo rAjamahala meM rahatI thI aura aMta:pura kI mahilAoM ko saMgIta tathA nRtya sikhAtI thI / 25 ye pAtureM vivAha nahIM karatI thIM aura sampUrNa Ayu isI prakAra darabAra kI sevA meM vyatIta karatI thIM / naubatakhAnA guNIjana khAne kA eka prabhAva thA jo usa kAla meM ghar3I kA kArya karatA thA / yahA~ se pratyeka ghaMTe para saMgIta dvArAM (zahanAI) sUcanA dI jAtI thii| isase atirikta rAjya kA baiMDa bhI thA jo sainya vibhAga ke liye kArya karatA thA / rauzana caukI tatkAlIna vAdya vRnda kA udAharaNa thI / jayapura guNIjana khAne meM jahA~ saMgIta kA kriyAtmaka pakSa uccakoTi ke saMgItajJoM dvArA nikhArA, saMvArA gayA vahIM saMgIta zAstriyoM ne aneka saMgIta granthoM kI racanA kI aura saMgIta ke zAstra pakSa ko bhI sucAru rUpa se samunnata kiyA / bhAratIya saMgIta zAstra ko surakSita rakhate hue samaya-samaya para rAgoM meM hone vAle parivartanoM ko sthAna dene meM ina saMgIta granthoM kI pramukha bhUmikI rahI /

Page #138
132 kamalA garga, rajanI pANDeya SAMBODHI jayapura rAjavaMza ke saMgIta prema ke puSTa pramANa ve grantha haiM, jo vibhinna kAloM meM Amera, jayapura meM race gaye1. saMgIta kalpataru - azokamalla vi.saM. 1551 2. saMgIta malika - prahamadazAhI 1710 3. saMgIta darpaNa - dAmodara sarasvatI 4. saMgIta ratnAkara zAraMgadeva saMgIta ratnAkara kalA nidhi - kalAnidhi vi.saM. 1734 saMgIta ratnAkara rAsa pradIpa nUrakhAna saMgItopaniSadsAra sudhA kalaza 8. hastaka ratnAvali rAghava vi.saM. 1730 rAdhAgovinda saMgIta sAra - devarSi bhaTTa brajapAlA 10. rAgaratnAkara kavi rAdhA kRSNa rAgarAginI saMgraha (sacitra kharar3A) - paMDita madhusadana ojhA 12. rAga caMdrodaya 1590-1614 13. rAga maMjarI 14. nartana nirNaya 15. rAgamAlA mahanta harivallabhAcArya 16. saMgIta ratnAkara - hIrAnaMda vyAsa 17. saMgIta rAga kalpadruma jayapura darabAra meM guNIjana khAne meM bhAratIya saMgIta gAyana paramparA kA vikAsa do rUpoM meM huA1. rAjadarabAroM meM madhya yugIna zAstrIya gAyana kI paramparAgata zailI ke rUpa meM / 2. vibhinna vaiSNava tathA puSTimArgIya bhakti saMpradAyoM meM bhagavAna ke pada tathA bhakti racanAoM kI zAstrIya paramparA ke rUpa meM / zAstrIya gAyana paramparA ke anusAra guNIjana khAne ke kalAkAra rAjya meM Ayojita vibhinna utsavoM meM zAstrIya rAgoM ke AdhAra para dhruvapada, dhamAra, khyAla, tarAnA, TapapA Adi kA gAyana karate the| gAyana zailI kA dUsarA pakSa zAstrIya dRSTi se utanA bhArI bharakama nahIM thA / yaha apekSAkRta kama zAstrIya tathA bhAva pakSa meM prabala thA / vallabha, viThThala tathA pRSTimArgIya sampradAyoM meM dhrupada, dhamAra zailI meM vibhinna rAgoM para AdhArita pada gAyana zailI thii| isI paramparA pramukha kI eka kar3I havelI saMgIta hai, jo Aja bhI maMdiroM, devAlayoM meM dekhI jAtI hai / isa prakAra saMgIta gAyana ke donoM hI rUpoM ko guNIjana khAne ke gAyakoM dvArA bala milA tathA zAstrIya gAyana kI vibhinna vidhAe~ yahA~ vikasita hotI rahIM / kalAkAroM kI kalA pravINatA ke kAraNa .. isa rAjya meM aneka zailiyoM ne janma liyA, jo jayapura gharAnoM ke nAma se prasiddha huI /

Page #139
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema 133 savAI jayasiMha ne yadyapi guNIjana khAne kI sthApanA kI thI, kintu unake kAla meM nRtya va saMgIta ke viSaya meM adhika vivaraNa upalabdha nahIM hote haiM / 26 kintu jisa zAsaka ne saMgIta ko saMrakSaNa dene ke lie eka sthAI vibhAga kI sthApanA kI ho vaha svayaM saMgIta premI na ho yaha tathya vizvAsa yogya nahIM hai / isaliye yaha to nizcit hai ki savAI jayasiMha bhI saMgIta premI rahe the| savAI pratApa siMha tathA savaI rAmasiMha ke rAjya meM guNIjana khAnA bhArata varSa ke coTI ke kalAkAroM kA kendra rahA / isa kAla meM utkRSTa koTi kI kalA tathA kalAkAra guNIjana khAne meM Azraya pAte the / isa advitIya saMgIta ke pIche kalAkAroM kI athaka kalAsAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha tatkAlIna narezoM kA saMgIta prema tathA samucita sAmAjika aura Arthika saMrakSaNa bhI eka pramukha kAraNa rahA / isa kAla meM guNIjana khAne kI samRddhi tathA unnati kA kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki donoM mahArAjA svayaM bhI acche kalAkAra the| ataH inakA yogadAna sakriya rUpa meM rahA jisane jayapura kI saMgIta paramparA ko khUba panapane ke avasara pradAna kiye / 18vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArddha meM mahArAja savAI pratApa siMha kA kAla guNIjana khAne kA 'svarNa yuga' thA / guNIjana khAne ko savAI pratApa siMha ne hI suvyavasthita tathA vikasita kiyA / unake darabAra meM 'kavi bAIsI', 'vaidya bAIsI', 'vIra bAIsI', 'paMDita bAIsI' ke sAtha-sAtha 'gaMdharva bAIsI' bhI the / 28 bAIsI zabda una dinoM meM senA ke liye prayukta hotA thA / kalApremI pratApa siMha apane darabAra ke kalAkAroM ke samUhoM ko bAIsI hI kahate the, bhale hI unakI saMkhyA bAIsa ho athavA adhika kama / unake liye ina kalAkAroM kA mahattva kisI senA se kama nahIM thA / svayaM kalAkAra hone ke nAte unakI senA unakI 'kalAvaMta bAIsI' hI thI / pratApa siMha ke kAla meM cAMda khAM jinakA dUsarA nAma dulha khAM bhI samajhA jAtA hai, bar3e guNI kalAvaMta the / savAI pratApa siMha unako apanA guru mAnate the aura unako 'buddha prakAza' kI upAdhi pradAna kI thii| pratApasiMha ne inheM guNIjana kA pradhAna bhI niyukta kiyA thA / buddha prakAza utkRSTa koTi ke saMgItavida the| unhoMne 'svarasAgara' nAmaka saMgIta grantha kI racanA kI jisameM vibhinna rAgoM kI saragama aura baMdizeM dI gaI haiM / isa grantha kI do racanAyeM isakA pramANa detI haiN| ye donoM 'brajanidhi granthAvali' meM pRSTha 48-49 para dI gaI haiM-29 . prathama rAga kalyANa, tAla suraphAkhtA : dhapa gama ga re gama re gare sA / dha ni re sa pa pa dha sA re / sare gama rega re sa dha ni re sa // dhp.....|| sthAyI // pa pa dha saM reM saM reM gaM maM reM gaM reM saM dha ni pa dha ma ga re ga ma re ga ni re sa / succhama surana sodha madha saragama banAya pAya rana teM bheda kara kara budha prakAsa / rijhavana kAraNa ati pravIna paratApa sAraka sakala varaNa SaT darasana nivAsa //

Page #140
134 kamalA garga, rajanI pANDeya SAMBODHI dvitIya-rAga kalyANa, tAla suraphAkhtA : pAMca badana sukha sadana pAMca trailocana maMDita / aradha caMdra aru gaMga jaTan ke jUTa dhumaMDita / / bhUSana bhasma bhujaMga nAda nAdezvara paMDita / kanaka bhaMga meM magana aMga AnaMda umaMDita // bAghaMbara aMbara dhare aradhAMga gauri kuMdana varana / jaya kIrti ujagAra giri basantu budhi prakAza vaMdita carana // " savAI pratApa siMha kavi hone ke sAtha gAyana tathA nRtya meM bhI nipuNa the / isa kalA niSNAta nareza ko sAhitya kalA saMgIta meM mAtra ruci hI nahIM, paryApata jJAna bhI thA / unake kAla meM guNIjana khAne ke saMgIta vidvAnoM ne saMgIta kA eka vizada grantha taiyAra kiyA thA / isa viSaya usake samAna vistuta vivecanAtmaka aura bRhada grantha hindI bhASA meM anya koI nahIM hai / yaha jAnakArI brajanidhi granthAvali meM dI gaI hai / isa grantha kA nAma 'rAdhAgovinda saMgIta sAra' hai / yaha mudrita rUpa meM pothIkhAnA, mahArAjA saMgrahAlaya meM upalabdha hai| isameM mudraNa kI azuddhiyAM avazya haiM, kintu bhAratIya zAstrI saMgIta ke vizada vivecana karane vAlA yaha grantha anamola hai / isake atirikta bhI saMgIta viSayaka aneka granthoM ko racanA isa kAla meM huI / miyAMcAMda khAM ne 'svarasAgara' aura kavi rAdhAkRSNa ne 'rAgaratnAkara' nAmaka saMgIta grantha likhe / / __savAI pratApa siMha svayaM kavi the / bhagavAna kI stuti meM inhoMne anekAneka padoM kI racanA kii| pratidina rAjagharAne ke maMdira 'zrI govinda devajI' meM darzana karane pazcAt svaracita pada sasvara gAte aura bhAva-vibhora hokara kabhI-kabhI nRtya bhI kara uThate the / pratApasiMha kI gaMdharva bAIsI ina padoM ko rAgoM meM nibaddha karake svara maya banAtI thI / govinda ke maMdira tathA brajanidhi ke maMdira meM rAsa lIlAoM kA Ayojana hotA thA / nitya prati ke AyojanoM meM saMgIta kA pramukha sthAna hotA thaa| pratApa siMha ne rAjanaitika tathA sAmAjika dRSTi se azAMti arAjakatA tathA Sar3ayantra kucakroM ke kAla meM sAhitya saMgIta kalA ke vikAsa tathA unnati meM jo yogadAna diyA vaha isa kAla meM virodhAbhAsa hI thA aura yahI jayapura narezoM ke saMgIta tathA kalA prema kI parAkASThA hai| savAI pratApa siMha se pUrva bhI guNIjana khAne kA paryApta vikAsa huA, kintu mahArAjA savAI pratApa siMha ke zAsana kAla meM yaha apane caramotmakarSa para pahuMcA / 22 1834 I. meM savAI rAma siMha ke rAjasiMhAsanArur3ha hone ke pazcAt kalA kA sahaja pravAha caramonnati ko prApta huA / savAI rAma siMha jI ke samaya meM guNIjana khAne meM kalAsiddha gAyaka kalAkAroM kA samUha huA karatA thA / guNIjana khAne ke tatkAlIna variSTha saMgItajJa, guru tathA jayapura gharAne kI gAyakI ke advitIya pratinidhi alAdiyA khAM ke anusAra guNIjana khAne ke kalAvaMto kA pUrA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai "jayapura mahArAja (rAmasiMha) ke pAsa usa jamAne meM bahuta bar3A guNIjana khAnA thA / hara mAha darabAra meM gavaiyoM ko eka Der3ha lAkha rupayA vetana milatA thA / haidara bakhza jI (dUlle khAM jI ke beTe),

Page #141
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema 135 mahArAja ke pahale ustAda karIma bakhzajI (haidara bakhzajI ke bhAI), mohammada alI khA~ (manaraMga ke pote), baharAma khAM jI (dhagge khudAbakhza ke beTe), tAUsa khAM jI kallana khAM (dhagge khudAbakhza ke beTe), maMjI khAM imarata sena jI (tAnasejI kI choTI beTI kI aulAda), Alama sena jI (amIra sena jI ke bhAI), amIra khAM, mammU khAM jI, vajIra khAM jI, choTe khAM jI, ilAhI bakhza (haidara bakhza jI ke bhAI), lAla sena jI seniye, mubAraka alIkhAM sAhaba (baDe mohammada khAM rIvAM vAloM ke beTe), rajaba alI khAM alavara vAle Adi kalAkAroM kA vahA~ mukAma thA / "33 mahArAja rAmasiMha bar3e saMgIta premI the tathA svayaM acchA saMgIta jJAna rakhate the / ye kuzala vINA vAdaka the / tatkAlIna prasiddha saMgIta vidvAna karAmata alI khA~ inake guru the, jo uccakoTi ke gAyaka the| inako rAjadarabAra meM atyaMta sammAna prApta thA / inako anya paraskAroM, jAgIroM ke atirikta pAlakI kA sammAna bhI prApta thA / 34 jayapura meM pAnoM ke darIboM ke muhalle meM 'rajaba alI kI havelI' ke nAma se yaha havelI Aja bhI jAnI jAtI hai| mahArAjA rAmasiMha hI eka aise saMgIta premI kalA saMrakSaka the jo svayaM saMgIta kAryakramoM meM sakriya bhAga lete the / 26 zAstrIya saMgIta kI prakANDa paramparA, dhrupada zailI ke dhanI DAgara parivAra ko jayapura lAne kA zreya savAI rAmasiMha ko hI jAtA hai| inhoMne hI DAgara parivAra ko alavara se jayapura rAjya meM padhArane kA nimantraNa diyA thA / dhrupada gAyikI ke siramaura ustAda baharAma khA~ DAgara pahale paMjAba meM sikha rAjA raNajItasiMha ke darabAra meM the| tatpazcAt ye antima mugala bAdazAha bahAdurazAha japhara ke rAjya meM A gye| 1857 I. meM prathama svataMtratA saMgrAma ke kAla meM ustAda alavara A gaye the / jahA~ se apane jIvana ke antima varSoM meM ve jayapura darabAra meM Aye / mahArAjA ne iname bhI saMgIta zikSA grahaNa kI / savAI rAmasiMha ke kAla meM guNIjana khAnA svanAma dhanya thA / rAmasiMha kAlIna mahattvapUrNa dastAvejoM se pramANita hotA hai ki unake samaya meM guNIjana khAne meM 189 saMgItajJa the| inameM 63 kalAvaMta, 21 sAraMgiye, 17 pakhAvajI, 19 hAlukA, 4 jAMgar3a, 5 rAsadhArI, 2 karatAlI, 2 mAracaMgyA evaM 49 bhagatana thii| yaha saba guNIjana vetana bhogI the / 38 / guNIjana khAne meM 189 kalAkAroM ke atirikta aneka kuzala kASThazilpI tathA hasta zilpI bhI niyukta kiye the, jo vAdyoM ke rakha-rakhAva tathA marAmata kA kArya dekhate the tathA navIna vAdyoM kA nirmANa bhI karate the / mahArAja ke samaya ke pramANita dastAveja batAte haiM ki kalAkAroM kI mRtyu ho jAne para unakI vidhavAoM tathA AzritoM ko peMzana dI jAtI thI / 39 zAstrIya paramparA ke sAtha mahArAjA navIna prayogoM ko bhI protsAhita karate the / 1878 I. bambaI se AI eka pArasI nATaka kampanI ne jayapura meM mahArAjA dvArA banavAye gaye 'rAmaprakAza' thiyeTara meM 'gulabakAvali' nATaka kA maMcana kiyA / nATaka kI samApti para mahArAjA ne prasanna hokara samasta kalAkAroM ko puraskAra meM dhanarAzi pradAna kI aura zaoNla or3hA kara sammAnita kiyA / jayapura darabAra kI nRtyAMganAe~ tathA pAtureM tatkAlIna pArasI thiyeTaroM meM kAma karatI thIM / yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki eka pArasI zikSaka inako abhinaya prazikSaNa dene ke liye niyukta kiyA gayA thA / .

Page #142
136 kamalA garga, rajanI pANDeya SAMBODHI mahArAja rAmasiMha caMdramahala ke pAzrarva meM sthita apane kamare meM apane prathama guru karAmata khA~ ko apane sAmane gaisa kI rozanI meM baiThA kara ghaMTo dhrupada tathA anya gAyakiyoM kA AnaMda lete rahate the / karAmata khA~ guNIjana khAne ke AkhirI diggajoM meM se the / ye atyaMta vRddha the aura mahArAja ke bulAve para pAlakI meM Ate the aura darabAra meM gAyana prastuta karate the| karAmata khA~ svayaM yAda karate hue batAte the ki "gAyana ke bIcabIca meM hI mahArAja AdhAsera, tIna pAva rabar3I manuhAra se hI khilA dete the|"41 kalAkAra aura saMrakSaka ke madhya yaha sa aneka saMgIta granthoM kI racanA huI / rAgamAlA, saMgIta ratnAkara aura saMgIta rAga kalpadruma jaise grantha inhIM ke kAla meM saMgItajJoM ne race / mahArAjA rAmasiMha ke pazcAt mahArAja mAdhosiMha ne guNIjana khAne kA svarUpa tathA maryAdA ko banAye rakhA / savAI rAmasiMha ke kucha diggaja kalAkAra abhI bhI darabAra meM the| karAmata khAM, riyAjuddIna khAM, agara phUla jI, mannU jI bhaTTa tathA kizana jI ustAda Adi aise hI vilakSaNa gAyaka isa kAla meM bhI darabAra kI zobhA the| jayapura ke antima nareza savAI mAna siMha ne bhI mAdhosiMha ke samAna gaNIjana khAne ko saMrakSaNa dekara rAjya aura rAjagharAne ke anurUpa rAjapUtI vaMzAnugata paripATI ke anusAra saMgIta ko 20vIM zatAbdI meM bhI 19vIM zatAbdI ke samAna Azraya pradAna kiyA / saMdarbha : 1. rAjakIya saMgrahAlaya, jayapura meM Ayojita pradarzanI (17-25 navambara, 1992) meM pradarzita 2. jhUthArAma siMdhavI maMdira, jayapura ke zilAlekha se uddhata 3. rAjasthAna caimbara patrikA, jayapura-1957, pR.9. 4. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairITeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura 1982, pR.96 5. vahI 6. arDamaina jona ela.-paiTransa eMDa paraphaoNrmarsa ina rAjasthAna, jayapura, 1985, pR.2 7. gahalota jagadIza siMha-kachavAhoM kA itihAsa, rAjasthAnI graMthAgAra, jodhapura, 1983, pR.79 mittala purusottama dAsa-braja kI kalAoM kA itihAsa, mathurA, pR. 454-455 9. sarakAra yadunAtha-e hisTrI oNpha jayapura, orieMTa lauMgamaina, 1984, pR. 99 10. homeja TU jayapura-mArga, vaoNlyUma 30, sitambara 1977, pR. 9. 11. bhaTanAgara vIrendra svarUpa- prAkkathan, savAI jayasiMha, jayapura, 1984 12. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairITeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura, 1982, pa. 48 13. vahI 14. pArIka naMda kizora-rAjedarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura, 1984, pR. 55 15. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairiTeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura, 1982, pR.103 16. pArIka naMda kizora-rAjadarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura, 1985, pR.76 arDamaina jona ela.-paiTransa eMDa paraphaoNrmarsa ina rAjasthAna, jayapura, 1985, pR.76 18. homeja TU jayapura-mArga, vaoNlyUma 30, sitambara, 1977, pR.16 17.

Page #143
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 jayapura narezoM kA saMgIta prema - 137 19. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairITeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura, 1982, pR.98 20. siMha caMdramaNi-e siTI oNpha myUjizayansa, peMTarsa eMDa krAphTsamaina, lekha, jayapura hisTrI eMDa TreDIzana, jayapura, 1987, pR.49. 21. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairITeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura, 1982, pR.98 22. arDamaina jona ela.-paiTransa eMDa paraphaoNrmarsa ina rAjasthAna, 1985, pR.76 23. vahI, pR.77 24. vahI 25. pArIka naMda kizora-rAjadarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura 1984, pR. 79 vahI, pR.75 27. vahI mAthura prabhA-bhAratIya zAstrIya gAyana ke vikAsa meM jayapura guNIjana khAne kA yogadAna, lekha, saMgIta, hAtharasa, agasta 1992, pR. 16 29. pArIka naMda kizora-rAjadarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura, 1984, pR.75 / 30. vahI 31. vahI 32. gahalota jagadIza siMha-kachavAhoM kA itihAsa, jodhapura, 1983, pR.126 33. pArika naMda kizora-rAjadarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura, 1984, pR.76 34. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairITeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura, 1982, pR.92 35. vahI, pR.99 36. pArIkha naMda kizora-rAjadarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura, 1984, pR.77 37. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairITeja oNpha jayapura, 1982, pR.99 38. arDamaina jona ela.-paiTransa eMDa paraphaoNrmarsa ina rAjasthAna, jayapura, 1985, pR.77 39. siMha caMdramaNi-guNIjana khAnA, lekha, kalcarala hairiTeja oNpha jayapura, jayapura, 1982, pR. 99 40. siMha caMdramaNi-e siTI oNpha myUjizayansa, peMTarsa eMDa krAphTsamaina, lekha, jayapura hisTrI eMDa TreDIzansa, jayapura, 1987, pR.50 41. pArIka naMda kizora-rAjadarabAra aura ranivAsa, jayapura, 1984, pR. 77. 000

Page #144
vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara kAnajIbhAI paTela kathA sAhitya: mAnava jIvanamAM kathA-vArtAnuM bahu mahattvanuM sthAna rahyuM che. mANasa lekhanakaLA jANato na hato tyArathI te kathAvArtAo dvArA potAnA kuTuMbanuM-samAjanuM manoraMjana ane temanI jJAnavRddhi karato Avyo che. eTale ke, jJAnavinimayanAM aneka sAdhanomAM saraLa ane sarvagamya sAdhana te kathAvArtA che. bALapaNathI mAMDI jIvananI chellI kSaNa sudhInI judI judI uMmara, samajaNa ane zaktinI pAyarIomAM eka sarakhI rIte upayogI thAya temaja jJAna lenAra ane denAra bannene zAMti ane svasthatAno anubhava karAve evuM eka ajoDa sAdhana te kathAvArtA che. uparAMta, te atIta ane anAgatane vartamAnamAM upasthita karavA mATe rocaka ane prabhAvazALI mAdhyama che. kaLAnA kSetramAM abhivyaktinuM suMdara ane sarasa sAdhana che, temaja jagatanA sarvotkRSTa sAhityanI jananI che. manuSya svabhAvata : upadezapriya nathI; paNa anukaraNapriya che. anukaraNa tenI mULa vRtti che. te upadezanI apekSAe anukaraNathI vadhAre ane jaladIthI zIkhI jAya che. eTalA mATe manuSyanA manamAM mAnavIya guNonI bhAvanA ane preraNA jagADavA mATe upadezAtmaka sAhitya karatAM koI anukaraNIya caritrano Adarza vadhAre prabhAvazALI bane che. caritrAtmaka Adarza tenI anukaraNavRttine khUba jhaDapathI uttejita kare che ane gatizIla banAve che. A ja manovaijJAnika bhUmikA para AdikALathI Aja sudhI kathAsAhitya niraMtara asaMkhya rUpomAM vyakta thatuM rahyuM che. e rIte kathA-sAhityamAM aneka kathAo, vArtAo, AkhyAno, daSTAMto, upamAo, udAharaNo vagere maLI Ave che, je zikSAprada hovA uparAMta preraNAdAyaka ane manoraMjaka paNa che. bhAratIya kathAsAhityanA sarjanamAM jaina, bauddha ane vaidika traNe paraMparAoe potapotAnI rIte viziSTa phALo ApyA che. vaidika kathAsAhityanI vizeSatA jema devAsuranA saMgrAmanI kalpanAmAM che tema bauddha paraMparAmAM pAramitAonI siddhimAM che. anya paraMparAnI peThe bauddha paraMparA paNa punarjanmavAdano Azraya laI pAramitAnI siddhi janma janmAMtaranA puruSArtha dvArA varNave che. A mATe bauddha paraMparAe tathAgata buddhanA pUrva janmane lagatI pAramitAnI sAdhanA sUcavatI seMkaDo manoraMjaka kathAo ApI che, je jAtakakathAnA nAmathI vizvavikhyAta che. jAtakakathAo lokakathAono uttama bhaMDAra che. silona, barmA vagere dezomAM A kathAo eTalI to lokapriya che ke tyAMnA loko Aje paNa te kathAo ghaNA rasathI vAMce che ane sAMbhaLe che.

Page #145
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 139 jaina kathA sAhitya: vizvanA kathAsAhityamAM bhAratIya kathAsAhityanuM viziSTa mahattva che ane evuM ja mahattva bhAratIya kathAsAhityamAM prAkRta jaina kathAsAhityanuM che. prAkRta jaina sAhityano kathAbhAga bahu ja samRddha ane vizALa che. aneka viSayo para aneka prakAranAM kathAnako, jIvanacaritro, prasaMgo ane rUpako lakhAyAM che. pratipAdya viSayane sAdhAraNa janatA mATe bodhagamya banAvavA jaina AcAryoe vividha kathAonuM Ayojana karIne mAtra jainasAhityane ja nahi, paNa samagra bhAratIya sAhityane khUba samRddha banAvyuM che. Agama graMtho jaina kathAsAhityano Adi strota manAya che. Agama sAhityamAM bIjarUpe je kathAo maLe che, temano niryukti, bhASya, cUrNi ane TIkA sAhityamAM pUrNa vikAsa dRSTigocara thAya che. AgamasAhityamAM dhArmika bhAvanAnI pradhAnatA che; jyAre vyAkhyA-sAhityamAM sAhityika tattvano svIkAra karavAmAM Avyo che. ekarUpatAnI jagyAe vividhatA ane navInatAno prayoga che. mAtra viSaya, pravRtti, vAtAvaraNa, udezya AdinI daSTie Agamika kathAonI apekSAe vyAkhyA-sAhityanI kathAomAM vizeSatA ane navInatA AvI che. AgamakAlIna kathAomAM dhArmikatAno puTa adhika AvI javAthI manoraMjana ane kutUhalano prAyaHabhAva che, paNa vyAkhyA-sAhityanI kathAonI bAbatamAM evuM nathI. pramANanI dRSTie paNa vyAkhyA-sAhitya kathAsAhityano eka akSaya bhaMDAra che. Agama sAhityamAM maLatI anekavidha kathAo uparAMta AcArya haribhadra pahelAM lakhAyela keTalAka svataMtra kathAgraMtho paNa pracalita hatA. prAkRta kathAsAhityano samaya I.sa.nI 4thI zatAbdIthI zarU karI sAdhAraNa rIte 16mI zatAbdI sudhIno gaNAya. paraMtu AThamI-dazamI zatAbdI pUrve jainacAryoe lakhelA kathAgraMthonI saMkhyA ghaNI ochI hatI. A samayamAM caritAtmaka graMthomAM paumacariyuM, samarAIaikahA, taraMgavatI, taraMgalIlA, vasudevahiMDI ane upadezagraMthomAM upadezapada, upadezamAlA vagereno samAveza thAya che. paraMtu 11-12mI zatAbdImAM zvetAMbara jaina saMpradAyamAM abhUtapUrva jAgRti AvI. jaina dharmane rAjayAzraya paNa A samaya daramiyAna maLyo ane seMkaDo graMthonI racanA A samaye thaI. lokasacine dhyAnamAM rAkhIne jainAcAryoe potAnI dharmakathAomAM zRMgArarasathI pUrNa premAkhyAnono samAveza karI temane lokopayogI banAvI. A kathA graMtho dharmakathAne mahattvanuM sthAna ApI lakhAyA chatAM potAnI racanAone lokapriya banAvavA mATe lekhakoe zRMgArane paNa temAM sthAna ApyuM che vasudevahiMDI-paurANika kathAgraMthaH upalabdha jaina kathAgraMthomAM keTalAka purANonI zailI para lakhAyA che to keTalAka AkhyAyikAonI zailI para. vasudevahiMDI purANa zailI para lakhAyela sauthI prAcIna jaina kathAgraMtha che. prathama kakSAnI kRtiomAM vasudevahiMDInI gaNanA thAya che. paizAcI bhASAmAM lakhAyela guNADhyanI bRhatkathAnA saMskRta rUpAntaro kathAsaritsAgara, bRhatkathAmaMjarI ane bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanI jema vasudevahiMDI e prAkRtamAM lakhAyela jaina rUpAntara che. A graMthamAM bRhatkathAnuM vastu zrIkRSNanI purANakathAnI AsapAsa gUMthAyeluM maLe che. jainoe zrIkRSNanI purANakathA I.sa. pU.300nI AsapAsamAM apanAvI hovAnuM DaoN.yAkobI mAne che. emanA mate I.sa. nA prAraMbha sudhImAM jaina purANakathA saMpUrNa

Page #146
140 kAnajIbhAI paTela SAMBODHI banI cukI hatI. jyAre jainoe bRhatkathAne potAnI purANakathAnA klevaramAM dAkhala karI tyAre te eka suprasiddha kavinI kRti hovA uparAMta devakathAnI bhavyatAthI prakAzamAna prAcInatara yuganI racanA hatI. vasudevahiMDImAM rAmakathA ane kRSNa kathAnA aneka prasaMgo AvatA hoI purANa, carita ane lokakathA e traNeno AmAM samAveza thayo che. paNa bRhatkathAnI jema temAM maLatI avAMtara kathAo lokakathAono bhaMDAra che. purANa zailI dhyAnamAM na laIe to e eka dharmakathA/lokakathAno graMtha che. vasudevahiMDI'mAM kRSNanA pitA vasudevanuM jIvanacaritra varNavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale A graMthanuM sAcuM nAma "vasudevahiDI' ke vasudevacarita' e vicAravA jevo prazna che; kema ke mULa graMthakartAne 'vaMsudevacarita' nAma udiSTa hoya evA keTalAka ullekho graMthamAM jovA maLe che; jema ke 1. aNujANaMtu maM guruparaMparAgayaM vasudevacariyaM saMgahaM vannayissaM / | (vasudevahiMDI prathama khaMDa pR.1) 2. tato bhagavayA seNiyassa raNNo savannumaggeNa vasudevacariyaM kahiyaM / (vasudevahiMDI, prathama khaMDa pR.26). 3. graMthamAM kathotpatti vibhAgamAM maLatI "basmillahiMDI nuM nAma paNa "dhamillacarita' ApyuM che. Ama, mULa graMthakartAne "vasudevarita nAma abhipreta che. to pachI "vasudevahiMDI" evuM nAma zAthI pracalita banyuM e bAbata vicAraNA mAgI le che. hiMdI zabdamAM prAkRta hiM' dhAtu che ane carica mAM saMskRta ' dhAtu che. e banne dhAtuo samAnArthI hoI hiMDI temaja carita banneno artha eka ja thAya che. prAcIna jaina sAhityamAM hiMdI zabda paribhramaNakathAnA arthamAM suparicita hato ane gujarAtI temaja prAkRtamAM 'hiMDa' dhAtuno artha cAlavuMpharavuM paribhramaNa karavuM evo thAya che. ethI vasudevahiMDI eTale vasudevanuM paribhramaNa. zrIkRSNanA pitA vasudeva potAnI yuvAvasthAmAM gRhatyAga karIne cAlI nIkaLyA hatA ane varSonA paribhramaNa daramiyAna temaNe aneka mAnava ane vidyAdhara kanyAo sAthe lagna karyA hatAM. tathA aneka prakAranA citra-vicitra anubhavo lIdhA hatA. teno vRtAnta e vasudevahiMDInA kathAbhAganuM mukhya kalevara che. paNa jayAM taka maLI tyAM tyAM kartAe aneka dharmakathAo, lokakathAo temaja dharmaparAyaNa sAdhuo ane dhArmika puruSonAM caritro tathA bIjI aneka vastuonuM nirUpaNa karIne, kavacita sAhitya sapramANatAno bhoga ApIne paNa A graMthane eka mahAkAya dharmakathA tarIke rajU karyo che. vasudevahiMDInI kathA mahAvIrasvAmIe zreNika rAjAne tathA sudharmAsvAmIe zreNikanA putra kuNikane saMbhaLAvI hatI. ane e ja kathA sudharmAsvAmIe potAnA ziSya jaMbusvAmIne kahI hatI. paNa vasudevanA paribhramaNono mukhya kathAbhAga khuda vasudevanA mukhamAM ja mukavAmAM Avyo che. yauvana kALanA anekavidha anubhavo ane paribhramaNo daramyAna pote bhogavelA sukha-duHkho vasudeva svamukhe potAnA yuvAna pautrone temanI vinaMti uparathI kahI saMbhaLAve che.

Page #147
Vol. XXXII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 141 rukamaNinA putra sAMbanuM lagna satyabhAmAnA putra subhAna mATe ekatra karavAmAM AvelI 108 kanyAo sAthe thayuM hatuM. AthI pradyumna vasudevane kahyuM, "Arya, tame 100 varSa sudhI bhamyA tyAre amArI dAdIone meLavI. paNa sAMbanA aMtaHpuramAM juo, subhAna mATe ekatra karelI kanyAo ekI sAthe sAMbane paraNI gaI." vasudeve pradyumnane kahyuM, "sAMba kUvAnA deDakAnI jema sahelAIthI prApta thayelA bhogathI saMtuSTa thayelo che. huM mAnuM chuM ke meM paribhramaNa karatAM karatAM je sukha ane duHkha anubhavyAM che te bIjA koI puruSe bhAgye ja anubhavyAM haze." AthI pradyumnanI vinaMti uparathI vasudeve potAnA paribhramaNano vRttAnta kahI saMbhaLAvyo. e vRttAnta te vasudevahiMDI. vasudevahiMDI be khaMDomAM vaheMcAyelo che. prathama khaMDanI racanA saMghadAsagaNi vAcake karelI che. jyAre bIjA khaMDanI racanA AcArya dharmasenagaNi mahattare karelI che. prathama khaMDanuM saMpAdana munizrI caturavijayajI ane Agama prabhAkara muni puNyavijayajI e karyuM che ane I.sa. 1930mAM tenuM bhAvanagarathI prakAzana thayuM che. teno gujarAtI anuvAda DaoN. bhogIlAla sAMDesarAe karyo che ane vi.saM. 2003mAM zrI jaina AtmAnaM sabhA, bhAvanagarathI tenuM prakAzana thayuM che. gujarAta sAhitya akAdamI, gAMdhInagarathI 1988mAM tenI bIjI AvRtti bahAra paDI che. madhyama khaMDanA eka bhAganuM saMpAdana sva.DaoN.harivallabha bhAyANI ane DaoN. ramaNikabhAI zAhe kareluM che. lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdire te prakAzita karyo che. bAkInA ardhA bhAganuM saMpAdana DaoN.ramaNikabhAI zAha karI rahyA che ane thoDAka samayamAM prAkRta TekSa sosAyaTI taraphathI tenuM prakAzana thAya tevo saMbhava che. A graMthanI racanA paddhati bhAratIya sAhityamAM eka rIte viziSTa che. vasudevanI AtmakathArUpa mukhya kathAnA vibhAgone 'laMbaka-saMbhaka' (prA.lakhkho) nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM che, jema ke zyAmA-vijayA laMki, zyAmalI laMbhaka, nIlayazA laMbhaka ityAdi. laMbhaka zabda saMskRta 'nama' dhAtu uparathI Avelo che. eTale A kathAvibhAgo vasudevane thayelI te te kanyAnI prAptinI sUcaka che. vasudevahiDInA bIjA khaMDane madhyama khaMDa kahyo che. tenuM kAraNa e che ke teno prAraMbha prathama khaMDanA chellA taMbhakanA anusaMdhAnamAM nahIM, paNa 18mA laMbhaka priyaMgasuMdarI saMbhakanA anusaMdhAnamAM thAya che. e rIte kartAe kathAno saMdarbha prathama khaMDanA aMtabhAga sAthe nahIM paNa madhyabhAga sAthe joDyo che. A madhyama khaMDamAM dharmasenagaNie 71 laMbhaka ApyA che. tenI sAthe saMpadAsagaNinA 29 laMbhaka umeratAM vasudevahiMDInA 100 laMbhaka thAya che. vasudeve 100 varSa paribhramaNa karIne 100 patnIo meLavI hatI ema temAM kahyuM che. vasudeva 100 varSa sudhI pharyA hatA ema to prathama khaMDamAM paNa kahyuM che. paNa temane 100 patnIo maLI hatI ema upalabdha graMthamAM kyAMya kahyuM nathI. vaLI, saMdhadAsagaNi vAcakano udeza 10) laMbhaka lakhavAno hato evuM sUcana kayAMya maLyuM nathI. vadhumAM graMthane aMte AvanAra upasaMhArano nirdeza karyo hovAthI 29 laMbhakano svayaMsaMpUrNa graMtha temaNe racyo hovAnuM anumAna thAya che. prathama khaMDane aMte upasaMhAra Avelo hoI temAM koI saMbhaka umeravAnuM dharmasenagaNi mATe zakya na hatuM. AthI 18mA laMbhakanA saMdarbha sAthe temaNe madhyama khaMDanI kathA saMbaMdha joDyo hoya evuM anumAna thAya che.

Page #148
142 kAnajIbhAI paTela SAMBODHI vasudevahiMDIno prathama khaMDa cha vibhAgomAM vaheMcAyelo che-kathAnI utpatti, pIThikA, mukha, pratimukha, zarIra ane upasaMhAra. kathAnI utpatti, pIThikA ane mukha eTalAmAM kathAno prastAva Ave che. vasudevanI AtmakathAno kharA arthamAM vistAra "zarIra' e vibhAgathI thAya che. saMbhakono prAraMbha paNa tyAMthI ja thAya che. vasudevahiMDInA prathama khaMDamAM kula 29 laMbhaka che. temAMthI 19 ane 20 e be laMbhako upalabdha thatA nathI. 28mo laMbhaka apUrNa maLe che ane apUrNa 28mA laMbhakano chevaTano bhAga tathA graMthano chello eTale ke chaThTho vibhAga upasaMhAra paNa prApta thato nathI. arthAta truTaka 28mAM laMbhaka sudhI ja A graMtha maLe che. kathAnI utpatti vibhAgamAM tapazcaryAnA phaLarUpe A lokamAM ja batrIsa kanyAo paraNIne aneka prakAre sukha bhogavanAra sArthavAha putra dhamillanI kathA "dhammillihiMDI'nA nAmathI vistArapUrvaka ApavAmAM AvI che. e paNa zRMgArakathAnA vyapadezathI kahevAyelI dharmakathA ja che. graMthanI zarUAtamAM zreNikanA vasudeva vizenA praznanA uttaramAM "A pachI bhagavAne zreNikane sarvajJa kahI zake tevI rIte vasudevacarita kahyuM" (pR.32) evo spaSTa nirdeza che. chatAM vasudevacaritane badale dhammilla carita Ave che. eTale viSayAntara thAya che, jo ke viSayAMtara ane avAntara kathAonI A graMthamAM koI navAI nathI. graMthanI mukhya kathA vasudevanI AtmakathA rUpe ja cAle che. vasudevahiDInA vistAra ane vigatone kAraNe tene jaina bRhatkathA kahevAnuM zakya bane che. AvazyakacUrNimAM vasudevahiMDIno traNavAra ullekha maLe che. eTale tenI racanAnI uttara maryAdA I.sa. 600nI AsapAsa sthApita thAya che. granthanI atyaMta prAcIna bhASA te karatAM pahelAMno racanAkALa sUcave che. TUMkamAM vasudevahiMDImAM atyAra sudhI jANavAmAM AveluM bRhatkathAnuM prAcInatama rUpAMtara maLe che. Ano artha e thayo ke jenuM jaina rUpAntara thayuM che e mULa bRhatkathA ghaNI prAcIna che. DaoN. bulDara guNAtyanI bRhatkathAno samaya I.sa. pahelI ke bIjI zatAbdI mAne che jyAre lokone trIjI zatAbdI mAne che. paNa zakya che ke e tethI ya prAcIna I.sa. pUrve pahelI ke bIjI zatAbdI hoI zake. vasudevahiMDInuM mULa bRhatkathAH vasudevahiMDI lupta bRhatkathAnA AdhAra ane Adarza para racAyela che. vasudevapiMDInA prathama khaMDane AdhAre jarmana vidvAna DaoN.AlsaDo tene bRhatkathAnuM jaina saMskaraNa kahyuM che. temaNe bRhatkathA tathA vasudevahiDInA saMbaMdha para mahattvapUrNa saMzodhana karyuM che. I.sa.nI pahelI ke bIjI zatAbdImAM paizAcI bhASAmAM racAyela guNADhyanI bRhatkathA e niHzaMkapaNe prAcIna bhAratIya sAhityano eka ati rasaprada ane mahattvano graMtha che. paNa bhAratIya sAhityano e abhuta kathAgraMtha kALanA pravAhamAM kheMcAI gayo che. enAM traNa saMkSipta saMskRta rUpAntaro Aje prApta thAya che1.buddhasvAmIkRta bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha (saMbhavataH pAMcamo-cho saiko) 2. somadevakRta kathAsaritsAgara (11mo saiko) ane kSemendrakRta bRhatkathAmaMjarI (agiyAramo seka). agiyAramA saikAmAM guNADhyanI bRhatkathAnA saMskRta rUpAntara thayAM che. e batAve che ke eka yA bIjA svarUpe e graMtha tyAM sudhI vidyamAna hato. e pachI mULa paizAcI "bRhatkathA'nA astittvanA koI purAvA maLatA nathI. buddhasvAmInI kRti nepALamAM racAyelI che, jyAre somadeva ane kSemendranI racanAo kAzmIramAM thayelI che. loko tenI mAnyatA

Page #149
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 143 pramANe bRhatkathAmaMjarI ane kathAsaritsAgara e bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanAM saMkSipta rUpa che. A uparAMta dakSiNa bhAratamAM vAmanabhaTTanI bRhatkathAmaMjarI racAyelI che. paNa teno jUja bhAga atyAra sudhImAM prApta thayo che. bRhatkathAnA saMskRta rUpAntaronI jema jaina sAhityamAM tenuM je rUpAntara thayuM che temAM vasudevahiMDI prAcInatama che. A graMthamAM bRhatkathAnuM vastu zrI kRSNanI purANakathAnI AsapAsa gUMthAyuM che. vasudevahiMDI uparAMta anyatra paNa bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAntara maLe che. hemacaMdrAcAryanA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritranA zrI neminAtha caritramAM vasudevanuM caritra Ave che. tyAM jaina bRhatkathAnI rUparekhA jovA maLe che. temAM tathA zrIkRSNanI purANakathAne lagatA jaina graMthomAM eno saMkSipta sAroddhAra ApavAmAM Avela che. lupta bRhatkathAnA viSayano ane tenI racanA paddhatino khyAla ApaNane prastuta rUpAntaro uparathI Ave che. e rIte emAM kozIbIpati vatsarAja udayananA putra naravAhanadattanAM anekavidha paribhramaNo, parAkramo tathA aneka vidyAdhara tathA mAnava kanyAo sAthe tenuM pANigrahaNa varNaveluM che. emAM paNa vasudevahiMDInI jema seMkaDo nAnI moTI ADakathAo Ave che. are, "vetAlapacIzI'nI AkhIye vArtA paNa kathAsaritsAgaramAM eka ADakathA rUpe mUkelI che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa je kanyA sAthe naravAhanadattanuM lagna thayuM hoya tenA nAma anusAra te laMbakanuM nAmakaraNa thayeluM che, jema ke madanamaMjukA laMbaka, ratnaprabhA laMbaka, alaMkAravatI laMbaka, suratamaMjarI laMbaka vagere. jeno artha prApti thato hoya evo laMbaka jevo koI zabda saMskRta bhASAmAM nathI. saMbhava che ke temaNe mAtra kathA vibhAga sUcavavA mATe rUDhithI laMbaka zabdano prayoga karyo hoya. kathAnA kalevaranI ekaMdara yojanAnI bAbatamAM bRhatkathA ane vasudevahiMDInuM asAdhAraNa sAmya che. saMkhyAbaMdha pAtronA nAma ane prasaMgonI bAbatamAM paNa bRhatkathA ane vasudevahiMDI vacce noMdhapAtra sAmya che. bRhatkathA IsavIsananA prAraMbhakALamAM racAyelI che. vasudevahiMDIno racanA kALa tenAthI be traNa saikA pachIno che. saMbhava che ke saMdhadAsagaNine bRhatkathA jenI sAhityika guNavattAvALI ane vipula vistAravALI laukika kathA joIne evI eka dharmakathA racavAnI icchA thaI hoya ane pariNAme bRhatkathAnA AyojananA mukhya aMzo dhyAnamAM rAkhIne temaNe vasudevahiMDInI racanA karI hoya. vasudevahiMDI madhyama khaMDanA kartA dharmasenagaNi mahattare potAnA e graMthanA prAraMbhamAM ja bRhatkathAnA nAyaka naravAhanadattano nAmanirdeza karyo che. bRhatkathA eka laukika kathA hatI enA kartAno uddeza kevaLa sAhityika AnaMda ApavAno hato. vasudevahiMDImAM paNa vasudevanA praNayaviSayaka parAkramonI bAbatamAM joIe to te paNa eka aitihAsika lokakathA jevI ja lAge. paNa zramaNa graMthakartAnI dharmabuddhi e ja e laukika kathAne uttama dharmakathA tarIke nirUpI che. bRhatkathAnA kAzmIrI rUpAntaromAM racanA paddhatinI vizeSatA jovA maLe che. temAM kathAnA 18 vibhAgone lAvaNyaka laMbhaka, sUryaprabha saMbhaka, mahAbhiSeka laMbhaka vagere nAma ApyA che. laMbhaka eTale naravAhanadattane jemAM patnI prApta thAya che evuM prakaraNa ane eTaluM ja nahIM paNa je kanyA sAthe

Page #150
144 kAnajIbhAI paTela SAMBODHI naravAhanadattanuM lagna thayuM hoya tenA nAma anusAra ghaNIvAra tenA laMbhakanuM nAmakaraNa thayuM che. jema ke ratnaprabhA laMbhaka, alaMkAravatI taMbhaka, suratamaMjarI saMbhaka vagere.buddhasvAmInA bRhatkathA- zlokasaMgrahamAM vibhAgo mATe laMbhaka nahIM paNa sarva sAmAnya kAvyonI jema sargo che chatAM tyAM paNa ghaNA sargone aMte laMbhakano paryAya 'lAbha maLe che. bRhatkathA bhAratIya sAhityamAM eka kALe khUba ja lokapriya hovo joIe; kema ke, saMkhyAbaMdha saMskRta nATako ane kathAgraMtho tene AdhAre racAyelA che ane temAMnI kathAonI asaro prAntiya bhASAomAM racAyelA sAhitya sudhI paNa kAyama rahelI che. prAcIna bhAratanI laukika kathA-vArtAono eka AkAragraMtha hovA chatAM "bRhatkathA" e koI dharmagraMthanI sAthe sarakhAvI zakAya eTalo Adara ane lokapriyatA ApaNA dezamAM prApta karyA hatAM. aneka saMskRta kavioe potAnI racanAomAM bRhatkathA vize mAnabhera ullekho karyA che. bRhatkathAnA nAyaka naravAhanadattanA pitA udayananI kathAmAM nipuNa evA avantivAsI grAmavRddhono ullekha mahAkavi kAlidAse pUrvameghanA zloka 31mAM karyo che. mahAkavi bANe harSacaritamAM maMgalAcaraNa zloka 17mAM bRhatkathAne mahAdevanI lIlA sAthe sarakhAvI che. vAsavadattAnA kartA saMbaMdhue paNa eka upamAmAM bRhatkathAno nirdeza karyo che. kAvyAdarza 1-38mAM deDIe adbhuta arthavALI bRhatkathAno ullekha karyo che. dazarUpakanA kartA ane mAlavapati muMjanA sabhAsada dhanaMjaye rAmAyaNAdinI sAthe bRhatkathAno ullekha karyo che. tathA tenA TIkAkAra ane bhAI dhanike bRhatkathAne muddArAkSasanuM mULa kahI che. (tatra vRhatkathAmUrta mudrAkSasam | pR.34) bhojarAjanA vinodArthe tilakamaMjarInI racanA karanAra kavi dhanapAle e kRtinA prAraMbhamAM ja kahyuM che ke - "bRhatkathAnI AgaLa bIjI kathAo kaMthA jevI lAge che." (pR.3) jaina graMthomAM paNa yatra-tatra tenA ullekho maLe che. nizIthacUtra uparanI cUrNimAM laukika kAmakathA tarIke naravAhanadattanI kathAno nirdeza che. vi.sa. 835mAM lakhAyela kuvalayamAlAnA racanAra dAkSiNyAMka udyotanasUrie e kathAnA maMgalAcaraNamAM eka gAthA vaDe guNADhya ane tenI bRhatkathAnI prazaMsA karI che. AcArya hemacaMdra kAvyAnuzAsananI svopajJa vRttimAM kathAnA prabhedomAM bRhatkathAno ullekha karyo che. (adhyAya 8, sUtra 8) I.sa.nI chaThThI zatAbdInA dakSiNa hiMdanA eka tAmrapatramAM tathA navamI zatAbdInA eka zilAlekhamAM paNa bRhatkathAnA AdarapUrvaka ullekho karelA che. guNADhyanI bRhatkathA e niHzaMkapaNe prAcIna bhAratIya sAhityano eka ati rasaprada ane mahattvano graMtha che. vinaSTa thayelA A granthanI zakaya teTalI punarghaTanAnuM kArya paNa atyaMta rasIka che. paraspara maLatI AvatI kathAsaritsAgara ane bRhatkathAmaMjarI evI kAzmIrI lekhakonI be ja kRtio jANamAM hatI. tyArabAda Azcaryajanaka ane sArI rIte bhinna evA nepALI rUpAntara buddhasvAmInA bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanI zodha thatAM pheMca vidvAna lAkoe A koyaDAno nipuNatAthI ukela lAvavAno prayatna karyo che. lokone evA nirNaya para AvyA ke banne kAzmIrI rUpAMtaronuM mULa bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahane AdhAre racAyelI bRhatkathAnI eka atyanta bhraSTa ane avyavasthita kAzmIrI kRtimAM raheluM che. A kRtimAM ghaNe sthaLe mULa graMthanI hakIkato taddana saMkSipta sArarUpe mUkavAmAM AvI hatI. emAM mULanA keTalAka bhAgo lupta thaI gayA hatA ane puSkaLa prakSepo navesarathI

Page #151
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 145 dAkhala karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A rIte mULa graMthanA vastu ane AyojanamAM moTA pheraphAro thaI gayA hatA jene pariNAme dhyAna kheMcatI asaMgatio upasthita thaI hatI ane chevaTe AgaMtuka umerAone pariNAme A kAzmIrI kRtimAM mULa graMtha puSkaLa bhraSTatA pAmI cUkyo hato. buddhasvAmI vastunI AyojanA temaja rajuAta paratve mULa prAcIna bRhatkathAnuM sAcu citra raju kare che. paraMtu khedanI vAta e che ke A citra saMpUrNa nathI. kAraNake A graMthano eka caturthAMza bhAga ja upalabdha che. Ama chatAM pelAM be kAzmIrI rUpAMtaro sAthe tenI tulanA karavAnuM zakaya che. buddhasvAmInuM rUpAntara ane bIjI bAju somadeva ane kSemendranAM kAzmIrI rUpAntaro - e bemAM paNa keTalAka mahattvano taphAvata che. jaina paraMparA anusAra - vasudevahiMDImAM zrIkRSNanI purANakathAnI AyojanA evI che kevasudeva potAnA moTAbhAI sAthenA kalahane kAraNe gherathI nAsI chUTe che. ane pachI lAMbA paribhramaNa daramiyAna naravAhanadattanA jevAM parAkramo kare che. ane chevaTe potAnI chellI patnI tarIke rohiNIne prApta kare che. e samaye Akasmika rIte vasudevanuM potAnA moTAbhAI sAthe milana thAya che ane potAnA kuTuMbanI chAyAmAM pAchA vaLe che. lAkAtenA mata mujaba naSTa thayela bRhatkathAnI AyojanA A pramANe hatI - prAstAvika bhAgamAM udayana ane tenI rANIo vAsavadattA ane padmAvatInI jANItI kathAo hatI. vAsavadattAno putra naravAhanadatta yuvAna rAjakumAranI avasthAmAM hato tyAre gaNikAputrI madanamaMjukA sAthe premamAM paDe che ane potAnA pitAnI icchA viruddha tene paraNe che. eka vidyAdhara rAjA madanamaMjukAnuM apaharaNa karI jAya che. madanamaMjukAnI zodha karatAM naravAhanadatta vidyAdharaloka ane mAnavalokamAM navAM navAM parAkramo karato jAya che ane dIrgha prayatna pachI madanamaMjukAne pAchI meLavIne vidyAdhara cakravartI tarIke prasthApita thAya che ane madanamaMjukA paTarANI banAve che. A pUrvenA tenA kAryomAM parAkramonI hAramALA Ave che. je paikI pratyekamAM tene eka eka patnI prApta thAya che. pratyeka parAkramanA A pramANe AvatA aMtane guNA "laMbha' enuM nAma ApyuM hatuM ane e rIte naravAhanadattanI kathA vegavatIlabha, ajinAvatIlaMbha, priyadarzanAlaMbha ityAdi prakaraNomAM vaheMcAyelI hatI. buddhasvAmIno bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha sarvasAmAnya kAvyonI jema nAnA sargomAM vaheMcAyelo che. ane tenA upalabdha thayelA aMzamAM 28 sargo Ave che. keTalAka sargone aMte laMbha zabdane badale teno paryAya 'lAbha maLe che. lokone mAne che ke guNADhayanI kRti rAmAyaNanI jema judA judA kAMDomAM vaheMcAyelI hovI joIe. vasudevahiMDImAM kathA - utpatti e zuddha jaina kathAbhAga che. paNa pIThikA ane mukhanI bAbatamAM ema nathI. buddhasvAmInI kRtimAM kathAmukha e trIjA sarganuM nAma che. paNa kharuM jotAM pahelAM be nAma vagaranA sargo paNa e kathAmukhano ja prAraMbhika bhAga che. arthasaMgatinI daSTie kathA mukhamAM kathA kahenArano paricaya Ave che temAM che. kathA kahevAno prasaMga kevI rIte upasthita thayo che temAM batAvyuM che. naravAhanadatta potAno saMpUrNa vRttAnta pahelA puruSamAM kahI saMbhaLAve che.

Page #152
146 kAnajIbhAI paTela SAMBODHI kAzmIrI lekhakoe bIjA laMbakanuM nAma kathAmukha laMbaka ApyuM che. emAM udayananI kathA Ave che. buddhasvAmInA kathA mukhamAM je bhAga Ave che te A kAzmIrI lekhakoe graMthane aMte mUkelo che ane naravAhanadatta AtmavRttAnta kahe che evuM vidhAna kareluM hovA chatAM te tema karato nathI paNa e kathA te trIjA puruSamAM kahe che. nepAlI rUpAntaranI saccAInuM ane kAzmIrI rUpAntaronI bhraSTatAnuM lAkoee ApeluM A mukhya kAraNa che. A anumAnane jaina rUpAntara paNa Teko Ape che emAM vasudeva potAno Akhoya vRtAnta AtmakathArUpe pahelA puruSamAM varNave che. kathAmukha athavA temAMthI taiyAra thayeluM pratimukha" kyAre ane kevI rIte temaNe AtmakathA kahI te jaNAve che. kAzmIrI lekhako somadeve ane kSemendra kathApIThane pahelo laMbaka kahyo che. guNAtya kavi vizenuM kathAnaka e teno viSaya che. e to dekhItuM che ke guNADhya kavi vizenuM kathAnaka mULa bRhatkathAmAM hoI ja na zake. buddhasvAmInA rUpAntaramAM paNa kathApITha che. paNa enuM zIrSaka kyAMya jovA maLatuM nathI. A uparathI lAkote nizcitapaNe mAne che ke guNADhyanI bRhatkathAmAM kathApITha nahotuM. paNa vasudevahiMDImAM pIThikA che. ethI ema mAnavuM paDe che ke bRhatkathAmAM kathApITha haze. paNa e kathApIThanuM vastu zuM haze? e eka prazna che. guNAtya vizenuM kathAnaka to emAM na ja hoya. vasudevahiMDInI pIThikAmAM zrIkRSNa vizenI kathAno je bhAga che tevo naravAhanadatta vizeno bhAga paNa temAM na hoya. kAzmIrI rUpAntaramAM udayana, vAsavadattA ane padmAvatInI saMpUrNa kathAo che. jyAre buddhasvAmInA rUpAntaramAM e nathI. keTalAka vidvAno mAne che ke buddhasvAmInA graMthano prAraMbhano bhAga kadAca khaMDita hoya. bIjI bAju udayananI kathA mULa prAcIna bRhatkathAno eka bhAga hovAnI bAbatamAM keTalAka vidvAnoe zaMkA uThAvelI che (Winternitz : History of Indian Literature Vol.III). paNa "vasudevahiMDI' ne AdhAre ema mAnI zakAya ke bRhatkathAmAM udayanane lagatI kathAo "kathAmukha pUrvenA "kathApIThamAM AvatI hatI. mULa prAcIna bRhatkathAmAM vastunI AyojanA A pramANe hovI joIe (1) kathApITha : udayana ane tenI rANIonI kathAo (2) kathAmukha : kathA kahenAra tarIke naravAsavadattano paricaya (3) naravAhanadatte varNavela bhaMbhonI hAramALA (4) upasaMhAra. buddhasvAmInA nepAlI rUpAntara bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahamAM bRhatkathAnuM je svarUpa ApaNane prApta thAya che tenA ghaNA kathA prasaMgonuM vasudevahiMDI sAthe sAmya hoI zake. lAkAtenA mAnavA pramANe kAzmIrI rUpAntarone mukAbale nepAlI rUpAntara mULa bRhatkathAnuM sAcuM citra rajU kare che. udAharaNa tarIke- vasudevahiMDInI gaNikAputrI suhiraNyAnI jema bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanI madanamaMjukA paNa eka vArAMganA putrI che jyAre kAzmIrI rUpAntaromAM madanamaMjukA eka bauddha rAjAnI dauhitrI che. vasudevanI patnI gandharvadattA eka vaNikanI dattaka putrI che. buddhasvAmIe paNa e prasaMga e pramANe ja Apyo che. jayAre kAzmIra rUpAntaromAM gAndhAra dezano rAjA Ubho karavAmAM Avyo che. gandharvadattAnA pAlaka pitAnI AtmakathA e dariyAI sapharanA parAkramonI eka ati rasaprada kathA che. ane enA amuka aMzo "erebIyana nAITsanI cokkasa vArtAonA AdhAra tarIke puravAra thayA che. A AkhIya kathA kAzmIrI

Page #153
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 147 rUpAntarakAroe dUra karI dIdhI che. Ama vasudevahiMDInuM kathAnaka keTalIka bAbatomAM bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahane maLatuM Ave che; to temAM keTalAka taphAvato paNa jovA maLe che. bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanA keTalAka Avazyaka aMzo kAzmIrI rUpAntaromAM lupta thaI gayA che to vasudevahiMDImAM te jovA maLe che. Ama eka tarapha prAcIna bRhatmakathAno eka moTo aMza kAzmIrI rUpAntaromAM lupta thaI gayo che. to bIjI tarapha kAzmIrI rUpAntarono eka moTo aMza mULa bRhatmakathAmAMthI udbhava pAmelo nathI. chevaTe e paNa puravAra thAya che ke kAzmIrI lekhako samakSa bRhatmakathAnA mAtra hADapiMjaranI tulanAe vigatathI bharapura mULa bRhatkathAnA bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanuM svarUpa A banne rUpAntarakAro samakSa hatuM. kAzmIrI rUpAntaronI A khAmIone kAraNe to buddhasvAmInI guNAtyanA mULa graMthanI vastuighaTanAno ane tenA sattvano vAraso keTale aMze sAcavyo che te jANI zakAya che. vasudevahiMDInA kartA ane bRhatkathAzlokasaMgrahanA kartAe paraspara ekabIjAmAMthI kaMI lIdhuM nathI paNa bRhatkathAmAMthI bannee vastu lIdhuM che. bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha ane vasudevahiMDI vaccenA saMkhyAbaMdha taphAvato jovA maLe che. eTale e banne vaccenA paraspara AdhArano prazna upasthita thato nathI. paNa gaNanApAtra aMzomAM bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha ane vasudevahiMDI vaccenA nAnAmAM nAnI vigatonI bAbatamAM ane rajuAtanI samagra kalAmAM eTaluM pratItijanaka sAmya che ke bannenA kartAonI samakSa ochAmAM ochA aMtare kavi guNADhya ubhelo hato emAM zaMkAne koI sthAna rahetuM nathI. vaLI, tenA amuka kathAbhAgomAM to "vasudevahiMDI' e prAcIna bRhatkathAno viziSTapaNe rasaprada ane lAkSaNika namUno che ane samagratayA avalokana karatAM te mULa bRhatkathAnI lAkSaNikatA ane guNADhyanI kAvyazaktinuM vadhAre cokkasa ane pratItijanaka citra raju kare che. vasudevahiMDInI avAMtara kathAo : kathAne rocaka banAvavA mATe temAM manoraMjana, kutUhala ane jijJAsAno bhAva Avazyaka che. temaja kathAne sarasa banAvavA mATe prema tattva paNa jarUrI che. e rIte jaina kathAomAM keTalAya premAkhyAno ullikhita che. ethI khyAla Ave che ke jaina graMthakAroe zRMgArayukta premAkhyAnono samAveza karIne pAdako ane zrotAo mATe kathAone rucikara banAvavAno prayatna karyo che. vasudevahiMDInI avAMtara kathAomAM AvA premAkhyAnonI bharamAra jovA maLe che. eno keTaloka bhAga jaina purANa (Mythology) thI rokAyelo che. paNa bAkInA bhAgamAM zuddha lokavArtA kahI zakAya evI ghaNI bAbato che. vasudevahiMDInA kathAprastAvamAM jaMbusvAmI viSayasukhano tyAga karavA mATe zilAjitamAM coMTI gayelA vAnaranuM daSTAnta Ape che. tyArabAda temanI ane temanA ziSya prabhava vacce viSayasukha aMge saMvAda thAya che. prabhava viSayasukhanI prazaMsA kare che tyAre jaMbusvAmI e bAbatamAM madhubiMdu daSTAnta samajAve che. A dRSTAnta Agamo paranI TIkAomAM ane svataMtra upadezAtmaka kathAgraMthomAM aneka sthaLe maLe che.

Page #154
148 SAMBODHI kAnajIbhAI paTela tyArabAda dhammillapiMDImAM dhammila ane agaDadattanI kathA Ave che. dhammillapiMDImAM dhamillanI mAtAno Azaya sAro hovA chatAM sAdhanazuddhino vicAra karAyo nathI. tethI tenuM duSpariNAma mAtA-pitA ane patnIne bhogavavuM paDe che. te potAnA putrane rasika banAvavA gaNikAne tyAM javAnuM protsAhana Ape che. pariNAme badhuM dhana veDaphI nAMkhe che. vasaMtasenAnI mAtA vasaMtatilakA nirdhana pammillano tyAga karavAnuM kahe che. paNa vasaMtasenAne sAco prema che tethI te tene tarachoDI zakatI nathI. tethI vasaMtatilakA dhammillane madyapAna karAvI rAtre nagara bahAra pheMkAvI de che. dhammilla ApaghAta karavAno prayatna kare che. agaDadattano bheTo thatAM te kahe che - "thami ! mavahano viva %i sadaraM hi ?" dhammillano javAba - jo na dukkhaM patto jo ya na dukkhassa niggahasamattho / jo ya na duhie duhio tassa na dukkhaM kaheyavvaM // agaDadatta kahe che - ahayaM dukkhaM phto ahayaM dukkhassa niggahasamattho / ahayaM dukkhasahAvo majjha ya dukkhaM kaheyavvaM // agaDadatta muni tene viSayasukhathI dUra rahevA pote anubhavelA sukhadu:kha varNavI potAnuM jIvanavRttAnta kahI saMbhaLAve che. A kathAmAM vairAgya, mAtRbhakti, gurubhakti ane viveka, zuddhaprema, sAhasa, samayasUcakatA, ajANI vyakti para vizvAsa mUkavAthI prApta thatuM saMkaTa, ajANa vyakti upara akAraNa prema dAkhavatI vyakti upara keTalo vizvAsa mUkavo? prema ane yuddhamAM badhuM ja yogya che - vagere jANavA maLe che. "virese mAthA satye ya daMtavyo mauo vivaDhaHIo sattA" "Every thing is fair in love and war." vasudevahiMDInA kathAmukhamAM AvatI agaDadattanI A kathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra paranI vAdivetAla zAMtisUrinI ziSyahitA TIkAmAM (I.sa. 1040) ane nemicaMdrasUrinI sukhabodhAnI TIkAmAM paNa maLe che. agaDadattanI kathAnA traNe rUpAntaromAM zAMtisUrinI TIkAmAM maLatI kathA atyanta saMkSipta che. nemicaMdrasUrinI TIkAnI agaDadatta kathAnI apekSAe vasudevahiMDInI kathAnI bhASA maulika hovAne kAraNe adhika saraLa ane svAbhAvika lAge che. banne kathAonA pAtro AdinAM nAma ane prasaMgomAM je taphAvata jovA maLe che. e uparathI anumAna thaI zake ke pUrvakALamAM agaDadattacarita nAme koI svataMtra racanA haze, jene AdhAre vasudevahiMDImAM A kathA levAmAM AvI hoya. "gaMgAe vAluyaM sAyare jalaM himavato ya parimANaM / jANaMti buddhimaMtA mahilAhiyayaM na jANaMti |"ema kahI strInI AsaktithI dUra rahevA basmillane agaDadatta samajAve che. paNa badhI strIo kharAba hotI nathI ema kahI dhamilla dhanazrInuM vRtAnta kahe che. "mavuiM = saMbo rUtvino

Page #155
vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara evaMguNajAio tti, sohaNAo vi atthi jahA sA dhaNasirI parapussividesiNI appANaM sArakkhamANI bArasa varisANi acchiyA tAruNNAe vi vaTTamANIe na ceva sIlavvayANi khaMDiyANi / " Vol. XXXIII, 2010 149 agaDadatte strIonI bevaphAInI vAta jaNAvavA chatAM dhammilla upara tenI koI asara thatI nathI. ene to bhoga bhogavavA che. tapazcaryAne baLe te keTalIka siddhio meLave che. rAtre maMdiramAM nivAsa karyo hoya che tyAre rAjakanyA vilAsavatIe potAnA manaHpuruSa sAthe bhAgI javAno saMketa Apelo hoya che. te potAnA premIne badale agaDadatta sAthe rAtre bhAgI chUTe che. savAra thatAM agaDadattane joI bhAre pastAvo thAya che. paNa pAchI jaI zake tema nathI. AgaLanA nagaramAM pahoMcI agaDadatta rokANa mATenuM sthaLa nakkI karavA jAya che tyAre vilAsavatI tene nagaravAsIoe gADAvALAne kevI rIte chetaryo tenI vAta karIne cetave che. agaDadatta tene nagaravAsIoe kevI rIte bacAvyo te vAta kare che. A autpattikI buddhinuM dRSTAnta che. autpattikI, vainayikI, karmajA ane pAriNAmikI evA buddhinA cAra prakAra che. A kathAgraMthamAM A uparAMta viDiyAvaMto, na'putto roho vagere AvI bIjI kathAo paNa laukika kathAo rUpe maLe che. vasudevahiMDI ane anya sAhitya : vasudevahiMDI vizva kathAsAhityamAM mahattvanuM sthAna dharAve che kema ke A graMthanI keTalIya kathAo vizvamAM pracalita thaI che. vasudevahiMDImAM maLe che tevAM kathAnako ane prasaMgo eka yA bIjA svarUpe bhAratIya sAhityanA bIjA keTalAka suprasiddha graMthomAM paNa maLe che. A graMthanI keTalIya kathAo ane ghaTanAonA AdhAre prAkRta, apabhraMza ane arvAcina bhAratIya bhASAomAM aneka kathAo lakhAI che. ethI prAkRta kathA sAhityano A AdhAra graMtha che. vasudevahiMDI ane bhAratIya sAhityanA bIjA suprasiddha graMtho vaccenA keTalAMka sAmya jaNAya che te badhAnA mULa chevaTe kadAca lokavArtAmAM ja hoya e asaMbhavita nathI. lokavArtA tarIke ApavAmAM AvelI kRtaghna kAgaDAonI vArtA, jevAnI sAthe tevA thaIne gADAvALAe nagaravAsIone kevI rIte chetaryA tenI vArtA, gomukhanI avalokanacAturInI vArtA ane khoTI mAtA koNa tenI vArtA, laMgaDI mRgalIne vAghanI sAme UbhelI joIne puline kuMDinI nagarI vasAvyAnI vAta--e badhI zuddha lokavArtAo ja che. eTaluM ja nahIM, atyAre vyApaka rIte pracalita evI vArtAo keTalI prAcIna che enuM paNa sUcana kare che. dhammilapiMDI e saLaMga lokavArtA ja che. temAM keTalAka lokapracalita padyo paNa maLe che. sAMba ane pradyumnanI krIDAonA prasaMgamAM menA-popaTanA mukhamAM mUkelA lokapracalita subhASito, garvadattA laMbhakamAM cArudattanA paribhramaNanI vArtAe sindabAda khalAsInI vArtA upara asara nipajAyelI che. A sivAya vasudevahiMDImAM judAM judAM pAtroe prasaMgopAta ekabIjAne kahelI saMkhyAbaMdha kathAo paNa zuddha lokavArtAnI koTimAM ja mUkavI paDe. vasudevahiMDImAMthI prApta thatI sAmAjika--sAMskRtika mAhitI : vasudevahiMDImAM vasudevanuM cirata varNita hovA uparAMta temAM keTalIya nAnImoTI ADakathAono samAveza thayo che. A kathAo samAja ane saMskRtinA abhyAsa mATe upayogI ane rasaprada mAhitI pUrI pADe che. vepAra-vANijya, lagnajIvana, vaidakazAstra, sAmAjika utsavo, anya dezo sAthenA bhAratanA rAjakIya saMbaMdho vagere bAbatomAM khUba ja

Page #156
150 kAnajIbhAI paTela SAMBODHI upayogI mAhitI A graMthamAMthI maLe che. A graMthanI racanA I.sa. pAMcamI zatAbdInI AsapAsa thayelI che ke je samaya bhAratano suvarNakALa gaNAyo che. te samaye agni eziyAnA dezo sAthe gADha vepArI saMbaMdho hatA. vepArIo judA judA prakArano mAla bharIne samudramArge jAvA (yavadvIpa), sumAtrA (suvarNabhUmi), siMhaladvIpa Adi dezomAM jatA. samudragamana karatAM pahelAM rAjayazAsanano paTTaka levAmAM Avato ane pavana tathA zakuna anukULa hoya tyAre dhUpadIpa karIne vahANa calAvavAmAM AvatuM (188-89). A uparAMta jamIna mArge paNa aneka vikaTa ghAMTIo vaTAvIne hUNa, khasa, cInabhUmi sAthe vepAra calAvavAmAM Avato. (191) TaMkaNa deza ane tyAMnI TaMkaNa nAme pahADI prajA sAthe mAlanA vinimayanI rItanuM sUcana paNa AmAMthI maLe che. TaMkaNa loko sAthenA mAlanA vinimayanAM varNano anyatra jaina sUtronI TIkAomAM jovA maLe che. TaMkaNa nAmanI pahADI prajA vizenA ullekho mahAbhAratAdimAM paNa maLe che. mAlavinimayanI paddhati pracalita hatI. levaDadevaDanI anukULatA mATe sikkAomAM "paNa" ane kArSApaNa'no paracUraNa tarIke upayoga thato. dInAra nAme sonAnA moTA sikkAo paNa vaparAtA. dInAra zabda muslIma rAjyanA amala pachI pracAramAM Avyo hato evo keTalAka vidvAnono mata che. paNa te barAbara nathI. saMskRta sAhityamAM temaja prAkRta cUrNio ane saMskRta TIkAomAM dInAra seMkaDo vAra vaparAyelo che. dInAra e romana mULano zabda che ane leTina Denarius uparathI utarI Avelo che. roma ane hiMdanA vyApAra ane Arthika saMparkanA pariNAme I.sa.nI pahelI - bIjI sadInA ArasAmAM bhAratamAM te vaparAvo zarU thayo hovAnI mAnyatA che. yavanadeza sAthe rAjakIya saMbaMdho hatA. kauzAmbInA rAjadarabAramAM yavanadezamAMthI AvelA dUte pradhAnaputrane thayelA koDhano upAya batAvyAno ullekha maLe che. vaiidakazAstranA teo keTalA jJAtA hatA te paNa A ullekhathI jANI zakAya che. cikitsAzAstrane lagatA ullekhomAM - eka sthaLe vaidyonA zastrakozano nirdeza che (106), je te kALanA vaidyomAM zastrakriyA (Surgery) no pracAra batAve che. gUDha zalya bahAra kADhavA zarIra upara mATI copaDI, te sukavI, zalyane bahAra kADhI, ghAne ghI ane madha bharI rujhavavAno ullekha paNa che (64-65). zatasahasratailanA abhaMgathI zarIramAMnA kRmio bahAra kADhavAnI noMdha che (230). eka sthaLe vRkSAyurvedano paNa ullekha che (61). te samaye duta ramavAno rivAja hato. ghuta ramavA mATe judAM judAM sthAno hatAM ane e sthAnono adhipati tyAM raheto. amAtyo, zreSThIo, purohito, nagararakSako ane daMDanAyako jevA rAjyanA moTA adhikArIo dyuta ramatA. ghutAgArano adhyakSa ghuta ramanAranI jItamAMthI amuka bhAga paDAvato. coro ane dhUrto keTalIka vAra parivrAjakonA vezamAM pharatA ane lokone phasAvatA. vividha prakAranA vastrone lagatA saMkhyAbaMdha ullekho maLe che. virahiNI strIo mAthAnA vALa eka ja veNImAM bAMdhI rAkhatI. patinI gerahAjarImAM strI mATe kezasaMskAra karavAno niSedha hato. rAjayasabhAmAM strIo javanikA pAchaLa besatI. rAjakanyAno svayaMvara

Page #157
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 151 thato. kanyAne temAM ekatra thayelA rAjAono paricaya lekhikA karAvatI. vaizyo ane kSatriyomAM kanyAzulka levAtuM, kSatriyomAM mAmAnI dIkarI sAthe lagna thatAM. vaNiko ane brAhmaNomAM paNa A rivAja hovAno ullekha che. mAmA-phoInAM saMtAnonAM lagna prAcInakALathI kSatriyomAM ane vaizyomAM khUba vyApaka hatAM. Aje paNa hiMdanA judA judA bhAgomAM A prathAnA avazeSo jovA maLe che. dakSiNa bhAratamAM ghaNI jagyAe brAhmaNomAM paNa A prathA pracalita che. mRcchakaTikanI vasaMtasenAnI jema gaNikAputrI paNa kuLavadhU banI zakatI (23,136). gaNikAo upara rajAno adhikAra gaNAto. rAjA koI manuSyane gaNikAnuM dAna ApI zakato (338). rAjAnI sevAmAMthI mukti meLavavA mATe gaNikAe vikraya Apavo paDato (100). A prakAranA dhArAonuM varNana ApaNane kauTilyanA "arthazAstra' Adi graMthomAMthI paNa maLe che. gaNikAne tyAM sabhAmAM athavA bIjA koI sthaLe ekatra thatI yuvAnonI maMDaLI goSThi athavA lalitagoSThinA nAmathI oLakhAtI. yuvAno kAvya ane kaLAnA vinodamAM potAno samaya gALatA. amuka samaye goSTiko potAnI patnIo sAthe udyAnayAtrAe jatA ane Akho divasa AnaMdavinodamAM gALI sAMje pAchA AvatA. (71-72). keTalIkavAra rAjakumAronI AsapAsa paNa goSTi ekatra thatI. goSTinA amuka nAyako athavA AgevAno rahetA. rAjA paNa goSThikonuM sanmAna karato. kUkaDAnI sAThamArInI prathA hatI. rAjakumAro menA, popaTa jevAM pakSIonI ramatothI AnaMda letA. temanI pAse citravicitra vANI bolAvavAnI hoDa bakAtI. Indramahotsava eka pracalita utsava hato. rAjA tathA nagarajano Akho divasa AnaMda-pramodamAM vitAvatA. nATako ane nRtyono AnaMda mANatA. jaina kathAomAM maLatA ullekho pramANe adabhUta kalAdhara tarIke prasiddha eno kophakAsa yavana dezamAM jaIne te dezanA sArthavAho ane vahANavaTIonA eka suthAra pAsethI UDatAM yaMtro banAvavAnI kaLA zIkhI lAvyo hato ane pachI potAnA dezamAM AvI teNe uDatAM pArevAM tathA AkAzagAmI yaMtro taiyAra karyA hatAM. (75-76), nATaka' (nAkya) zabda kevaLa nRtya mATe paNa vaparAyelo che. arthazAstrane lagato eka rasika ane mahattvano ullekha maLe che. sthaLe ya mayiM "vileNe mAyA saMsthA ya daMtavyo sapUto vivaghumA satta'' riA (mULa, pR.45). te uparathI anumAna thAya che ke eka kALe prAkRta bhASAmAM koI "arthazAstra' hovuM joIe, je Aje anupalabdha che. evA ja mahattvanA bIjA traNa ullekho paurAgama-pAkazAstra. (prAkRta porAma)ne lagatA che (274, 339, 460). emAM eka sthaLe to spaSTa rIte kahyuM che : "pachI ame videzamAM pAkazAstra (paurAgama) zIkhIe", "pAkazAstra cikitsAzAstrane AdhIna che," ema vicArIne cikitsAzAstra zIkhyA (274). saMskRtamAM pAkazAstrane lagatA saMkhyAbaMdha grantho pachInA kALamAM racAyelA che kharA, paraMtu ahIM "paurAgama" zabda pAkazAstranA sAmAnya arthamAM che ke e viSayanA e nAmanA koI viziSTa granthanuM nAma che e kahevuM muzkela che. paNa eTaluM spaSTa che ke e samayamAM pAkazAstrano khAsa abhyAsa thato, e mATe

Page #158
152 kAnajIbhAI paTela SAMBODHI dUra dezAvara paNa javuM paDatuM ane uttama rasoIyAo mATe pAkazAstra uparAMta cikitsAzAstrano abhyAsa karavAnuM paNa jarUrI hatuM. Ibhyaputra "sAgaracaMdra parama bhAgavatanI dIkSA laI sUtrathI temaja arthathI bhagavadgItAno paramArtha jANanAro thayo' (60)-emAM maLato 'bhagavadgItA'no pAMcamA saikA jeTalo jUno ullekha paNa agatyano che. kathAnA be prakAro varNavavAmAM AvyA che: caritA ane kalpitA. tApasomAM dizA prokSaka nAmanA tApasono ullekha che (21). "tridaMDa ane kaMDikA dhAraNa karanArI ane jeNe sAMkhya ane yogamAM praveza karyo che" evI parivrAjikAno nirdeza paNa che (302). eka sthaLe jIvaMtasvAmInI pratimAno ullekha che (74). mahAvIrapUrvakAlIna cAturyAma dharma eTale ke cAra mahAvratovALA dharmanuM saMkSipta vivaraNa eka sthaLe che (348). vasudeva-hiMDI'mAMthI zastravidyAne ane yuddhavidyAne lagatA paNa keTalAra ullekho maLe che : prAcIna kALamAM caDhI AvatA sainyane haNavA mATe nagaranA daravAjA upara zilA, zataknI, kAlacakra vagere yAMtrika zastro laTakAvavAmAM AvatAM (5). vasudevahiMDInI bhASA-zailIH bhASA-zailInI dRSTie jotAM "vasudevahiMDIe jaina sAhityano eka virala graMtha che. ATalA prAcIna samayamAM lakhAyela lagabhaga sADA dasa hajAra zloka pramANano AnA jevo saLaMga kathAtmaka gadyagraMtha samasta bhAratIya sAhityamAM bIjo koI zodhyo jaDe tema nathI. vikramanI AThamI zatAbdInA arasAmAM racAyelI AgamagraMtho uparanI cUrNimAM ApaNane gadyAtmaka prAkRta kathAo maLe che. paraMtu temAM ane vasudevahiMDInI kathAomAM dhyAna kheMce evo taphAvata jovA maLe che. cUrNimAMnI moTAbhAganI kathAomAM sAhityika guNavattAno abhAva che. te nirUpaNa saundaryanI dRSTie lakhAyelI nathI. tenA kathAbhAgathI paricita hoya te ja samajI zake tevI mitAkSarI zailI temAM prayojAyelI hoya che. AthI ulaTuM kathAvarNananI daSTie vasudevahiMDIno vistAra ane yojanA evAM to vipula che ke prAcIna jaina sAhityamAM teno joTo jaDe tema nathI. lekhanazailI saMkSipta ke zuSka nathI. jIvatI bhASAnuM cetanavaMtu ane atyaMta rasaprada citra khaDuM kare che. saMvAdo vAtacItanI bhASAmAM lakhAyelA jaNAya che. Ama chatAM prasaMgopAta alaMkAramaya ane samAsapracura varNanonI phulaguMthaNI graMthakartAe karI che. vasudevahiMDI e pradhAnapaNe gadyagraMtha che. paNa temAM vacce vacce ghaNIvAra padyo Ave che. temAMye priyaMgasuMdarI laMbhaka ane ketumatI saMbhakamAM AvAM padyo ekIsAthe saMkhyAbaMdha najare paDe che. A padyo prAsaMgika subhASito nathI, paNa kaMthAnuM aMga che. vaLI, uparyukta be laMbhakomAM ane anyatra paNa aneka sthaLe gadyabhAgamAM ya padyo jovA maLe che. vasudevahiMDInI racanA thaI te pahelAM lokamAM ke jaina AcAryone mukhe padyAtmaka vasudevahiDI ke vasudevacaritanA amuka bhAga pracalita hoya evuM anumAna thaI zake. vasudevahiMDInI bhASA saraLa, rUDha, gharagathu ane prAsAdika che. jana samAjamAM jayAre prAkRta bolAtI bhASA haze tyAre lakhAyelI che. enI racanA thayAnA pachInA samayamAM mAtra sAhityika dhoraNe je prAkRta grantho lakhAyA che tenI tulanAe vasudevahiMDInI bhASA svabhAvasiddha naisargika mAluma paDe che.

Page #159
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vasudevahiMDI : bRhatkathAnuM jaina rUpAMtara 153 vasudevahiMDInI bhASA ArSa prAkRta che athavA vadhAre cokkasa rIte kahIe to cUrNigraMthomAM maLe che tevI ArSa jaina mahArASTrI prApta che. uparAMta vasudevahiMDImAM evA jUnA rUpo maLe che ke je pachInA samayanA prAkRta granthomAM bhAgyeja najare paDe ane jenI prAkRta vaiyAkaraNoe paNa noMdha lIdhI nathI. prAkRta sAhityanA samasta granthomAM vasudevahiMDInI bhASA asAdhAraNa prAcIna prAkRta che. e rIte vasudevahiMDInI bhASA prAcIna bhUmikA rajU kare che. ethI sAmAnya jaina mahArASTrInI tulanAe sUtragraMthonI bhASAnI vadhAre najIka che ane temAM evAM jUnAM rUpo maLe che. vasudevahiMDInI racanA vikramanI chaThThI zatAbdI nizcita thaI hovA chatAM bhASAnI dRSTie jotAM tenI racanA e karatAMye be-traNa zatAbdI pUrve thaI hoya e asaMbhavita nathI. vasudevahiMDInI bhASA aneka dRSTie abhyAsa mAgI le che. emAMnA rUpo pAlI ane ArSa prAkRtanA saMbaMdha upara navo ja prakAza pADe che. sAdhAraNa rIte jaina mahArASTrI karatAM sUtragraMthonI ardhamAgadhI bhASA sAthe tenuM sAmya jaNAya che. mahArASTrI prAkRte potAnuM AgavuM bhASAkIya ane sAhityika svarUpa prApta karyAnA samayamAM te ApaNane laI jAya che. vasudevahiMDInA ghaNA bhASAprayogo chedasUtro uparanAM bhASyomAM ane cUrNimAM prApta thAya che. vasudevahiMDImAMnA saMkhyAbaMdha ArSa prayogo ane rasaprada lAkSaNikatAo prAkRto vizenA ApaNA jJAnamAM gaNanApAtra umero kare che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa prAkRta vyAkaraNa ane bhASAkIya ItihAsano keTalIka ajANa bAbato para prakAza pADe che. ra saMdarbha: 1. vasudevadiMDI - prathama uMda saMpAdako : munizrI caturavijayajI ane munizrI puNyavijayajI prakAzaka : jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA, bhAvanagara. vasudevahiMDI - madhyama khaMDa saMpAdako : DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANI ane DaoN. ramaNikabhAI zAha prakAzaka : lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, amadAvAda. 3. vasudevahiMDI - gujarAtI bhASAntara anu. : DaoN. bhogIlAla sAMDesarA prakAzaka : gujarAta sAhitya akAdamI, gAMdhInagara. 4. prAkRta jaina kathA sAhitya-DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina prAkRta sAhitya kA itihAsa-DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina do hajAra varSa purAnI kahAniyA-Do. jagadIzacandra jaina 7. bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina dharma kA yogadAna-Do. hIrAlAla jaina 8. kathA saritasAgara-somadeva, anu.-kedAranAtha zarmA E

Page #160
vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA (bhartuharinA vAkyapadayanA saMdarbhamAM) vijaya paMDyA vAvai (samrA) paramaM brahmA (bRhadAraNyaka upaniSada 4-1-2) ema upaniSadamAM udghoSa karavAmAM Avyo che. A udyoSanuM samarthana karavA mATe jANe bhartuharie "vAkyapadIya' granthanI racanA karI che. dArzanika tattvamImAMsAnI pazcAdbhUmAM, A grantha lakhAyelo jaNAya che. dareka zAstranI potAnI dArzanika bhUmikA to hoya ja, paNa vyAkaraNazAstranA granthamAM, ATalI prakaTa ane mukhara rIte bhartuharie je dArzanika pIThikA racI che te kadAca, saMskRta bhASAnA vyAkaraNazAstranA itihAsamAM ananya che. Aje anupalabdha paNa bhartRharie racelA manAtA grantha "zabdadhAtusamIkSA'nuM zIrSaka bhartRharinA zabdadarzanane barAbara pratiphalita karanAruM che. "zabdanuM dhAturUpe samIkSaNa' A samajUtImAM dhAtu eTale mULa kAraNa parama sattA. zabdanuM paramasattA tarIke parIkSaNa." zabdanI paramasattA eTale, vAkyapadIya (vA. 5.)mAM jene bhartuhari zabdatattva kahe che te ane A zabdatattva e ja brahma che, ema bhartRhari vA. pa.nI prathama kArikAmAM kahe che. anAdinidhanaM brahma zabdatattvaM yadakSaram / vivartata teDarthabhAvena prakriyA khAto yata: | vA. 5. 1-1 Adi ane aMta vinAnuM zabdatattvarUpa balba je varNonA nimitta rUpe che, je (ghaTAda) artharUpe bhAse che, jemAMthI jagatanI (utpatti vagere) prakriyA thAya che.? vAkya ane pada jenA viSaya che te grantha brahma vizenA vidhAnathI AraMbhAya che, ane pahelA kASThane brahmakArDa kahevAmAM Avyo che te paNa sUcaka che. ' vaLI bhatRhari brahmaprAptine vyAkaraNazAstranA adhyayananuM aMtima prayojana gaNe che. tad cApaUJIIIIM paraM brahmAdhi ||te | vA. 5, 1, 22 to vyAkaraNa-adhyayananuM aMtima lakSya jo brahmaprApti hoya, ane brahma sarvanuM uddabhava sthAna hoya, ane A sarvemAM vAkya ane padano paNa samAveza jo thaI jato hoya to, pachI, granthano AraMbha brahmathI ja kema na karavAmAM Ave ? evA kaMIka vicArathI vA. pa.no AraMbha brahma vizenA vidhAnathI karavAmAM Avyo che.

Page #161
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA... 155 - vyAkaraNathI zabdano saMskAra thAya che, ane te paramAtmAnI prAptino upAya che. tenI pravRttinA tattvane jANanAra amRta evA brahmane pAme che. tasmAdyaH zabdasaMskAraH sA siddhiH paramAtmanaH / tasya pravRttitattvatatavratAmRtamanu || vA. 5. 1-144 Ama brahma vizenA vicAro pahelA kASThanI AraMbhanI cAra kArikAo (eka upara ApI) Ape che. ekameva yadAmnAtaM bhinnazaktivyapAzrayAt / apRthaktvepi zaktibhyaH pRthaktveneva vartate // adhyAhitakalAM yasya kAlazaktimupAzritAH / janmAdayo vikArAH SaD bhAvabhedasya yonayaH // ekasya sarvabIjasya yasya ceyamanekadhA / mojItrA morArUpe 2 sthiti: II vA. 5. 1-2-3-4 je eka ja che ema vedamAM kahyuM che, ane je, judI judI (kAryajanaka) zaktionA Azrayane kAraNe, (AvI) zaktiothI juduM na hovA chatAM, jANe juduM hoya tema dekhAya che, jenI (nimeSAdi kriyArUpI) bhedanA AropavALI, kAlazaktinA Azraye rahelA janma vagere cha vikAro padArthonI bhinnatAnAM kAraNo bane che, ane sarvanA bIjarUpa evA je zabdabrahmanI bhoktArUpe, bhoktavyarUpe ane bhogarUpe ema aneka prakAre sthiti che. A sivAyanI bIjI paNa evI ghaNI kArikAo che jemAM brahma vizenA pUraka athavA tenI chaNApaTa karatA vicAro rajU karavAmAM AvyA hoya. ema paNa kahI zakAya ke samasta vA. 5.mAM A brahmavicAra sUtra samAna che, jemAM vyAkaraNa ke bhASAvijJAna viSayaka vicAro parovAelA che. samasta granthane ekavAkyatA arpanAruM tattva jo koI hoya to A brahmatattva che jene bhartuhari zabdabrahmatva kahe che. jAti, dravya, sAdhana, kriyA, dipha ke kAla jevA viSayo vize vAta karatI vakhate paNa te brahma sAthe ene joDe che. upara ApaNe je cAra kArikAo utArI temAM vyakta thayelA mukhya vicAro A pramANe noMdhI zakIe. (i) brahmanuM zabdatattva che ane sarva padArtho-vizva emAMthI udbhave che. (i) paramatattva to eka ja che paNa potAnI vividha zaktiothI nAnApaNAno AvirbhAva pAme che. Ama karatI vakhate paNa tenuM ekatva to jALavI rAkhe che, zaktiothI te bhinna nathI paNa bhinna jaNAya che. (i) A zaktiomAM "kAla' sauthI agatyanI zakti che. e eka ja che paNa enA para vibhAgono adhyAsa thayelo che. enA para chae cha bhAvavikAro avalaMbe che, ane je, brahmamAM nAnApaNuM lAve che.

Page #162
156 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI (iv) sattA to eka ja che, sarva vaividhyanuM mULa che, te bhoktA, bhogya ane bhogarUpe athavA to deSTA, daSTa ane dazya ema traNe rUpe pragaTe che. A sau vicAromAM brahma e zabdatattva che e kendra sthAne virAjato vicAra che. bhartuhari mATe, A vicAra vaidika vArasArUpe che bhartuhari pote A vAta svIkAre che. zabdasya pariNAmo'yamityAmnAyavido viduH / chogya parva prathamafmAM vizva vyavartata . vA. 5. 1-124 vedanA jJAtAo samaje che (jANe che) ke A (vAcyavAcaka bheTavALo saMsAra) zabdanuM ja pariNAma che. (sRSTinA) AraMbhamAM chandomAMthI ja A vizva pravRtta thayuM che. A 1-124 kArikAnI vRtti (je bhartuhari racita manAya che)mAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. ___ tathaivAmnAye saMhatabhogyabhoktRzaktervAgAtmano bahudhA kAraNatvamAmnAtam / ane koIka "purAkalpanAmanA granthanuM paNa uddharaNa ApavAmAM AvyuM che. vibhajya bahudhAtmAnaM sa chandasya prajApatiH / chandomayIbhirmAtrAbhirbahudhaiva viveza tam // 4 A avataraNo evuM darzAve che ke, bhatRhari pAse je dArzanika bhUmikA che ke, temane paramparA prApta che. brahma e zabdatattva che e kevaLa vaidika ane avaidika paramparA para ja AdhArita nathI paNa, tarkathI paNa, siddha thaI zake tema che, ema bhartuharine abhipreta che. e bAbata e rIte siddha thAya che ke, bhartuhari vaLIvaLIne potAnA granthamAM A vAta para judI judI rIte bhAra mUke che. ApaNA sarva jJAnamAM zabdanuM mahattvanuM sthAna che e vAta para AdhArita A tarka che. A tarka kAryakAraNanA bhAvapara racAyelo che. kAryanI prakRti-svarUpa parathI kAraNanI prakRti-svarUpa viSe anumAna thaI zake che. vizvanA sarva padArthonuM jJAna zabda sAthe saMkaLAyeluM che. je A pramANenuM na hoya te jJAna ja na hoya. na so'sti pratyayo loke yaH zabdAnugamAdRte / manuviddhamiva jJAna sarva zabbe mAsa || vA. 5. 1-131 jagatamAM evuM koI jJAna nathI je zabdathI parovAyelu na hoya. zabda vaDe anugrathita jJAna bhAse che. eTale, ApaNe zabdanuM jJAna meLavyA vagara, padArthanuM jJAna meLavI zakIe nahIM, ane brahmanA sarva AvirbhAvo zabda sAthe vaNAyelA che, ane tethI ApaNe evA tAraNa para AvI zakIe ke, tenuM mULa kAraNa brahma paNa zabdatattva hovuM joIe. indriyonI jema zabda kevaLa jJAnanuM sAdhana-pramANa hota to, zabdano pratyaya na thAya to paNa ApaNane padArthanuM jJAna prApta thaI zakta. paNa ApaNe zabdano pratyaya prApta karyA vagara padArtha-bhAvanuM jJAna meLavI zakatA nathI. vaLI ApaNe jyAre, padArthanuM jJAna

Page #163
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAnatI dArzanika bhUmikA... * 157 zabda dvArA meLavIe chIe tyAre, ApaNo pratyaya adbhatasvarUpI hoya che, (Avu anumAnamAM hotuM nathI. anumAnamAM dhUma ane agninuM abheda ApaNe sAdhatA nathI.) A "ghaTa' che ema kahIe tyAre 'ghaTa" zabda ane "ghaTa' padArtha e banne vacce advaita hoya che. eTale, ApaNe evA nirNaya para AvIe chIe ke, padathI teno artha-padArtha bhinna nathI. pada e ja artha banyo che. eTale padArtha ane teo pratyaya zabdanA vikAra-kAryo che, Ama, padArthanuM aMtima svarUpa zabdatattvanuM baneluM che. eTale vA. 5. 1-1 paranI vRttimAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema tattu bhinnarUpAbhimatAnAmapi vikArANAM prakRtyanvayitvAt zabdopagrAhyatayA zabdopagrAhitayA ca zabdatattvam / vRtti 12 zloko TAMke che. ApaNe upara noMdhyuM tema, jo A vRtti bhartuhari racita hoya to, te koI prAcIna paramparAne anusarI rahyA che. A zlokomAMno eka kahe che ke brahma zabdatattva che, A vizva brahma che, je sarva padArtho ane ghaTanAonuM nirmANa kare che. brahma je kaMI utpanna kare che te zabdasvarUpanuM hovAthI brahma pote zabdasvarUpanuM hovuM joIe. brahmadaM zabdanirmANaM zabdazaktinibandhanam / vivRttaM zabdamAtrAbhyastAsveva pravilIyate // 6 brahmane akSara-phoneme kahevAmAM AvyuM che e paNa darzAve che ke, brahma zabdasvarUpI che, zabdatattva che. akSara paNa brahmamAMthI udbhave che. Ama bhartuhari "brahma". vicAra para bhAra mUke che. brahma zabdatattva che ane zabdanA rUpamAM sarva ghaTanAo ane padArtho AvirbhAva pAme che. sarva pratyayo ane vicAro zabda sAthe vaNAyelA che. A vizva samaya ane sthaLanA kramamAM goThavAyelI anaMta ghaTanAo che, ane tene abhivyakta karanArA zabdo che. A sarva ghaTanAonI jAti ane tenA zabdo zabdatattvamAM garbhitarUpe rahelAM che. e avasthAmAM teono vyAvahArika upayoga thaI zakato nathI. (mADukya upaniSadamAM brahmane avyavahArya kahevAmAM AvyuM che.) e mATe enI vizeSatAonuM prAcya Avazyaka che. e jayAre thAya tyAre vAcyavAcaka jagatanuM udbhavasthAna zabdatattva che. zabdeSvevAzritA zaktivizvasyAsya nibandhanI / yatra: pratipAtmAya besTa : pratIyate vA. 5. 1-122 e vizvanI niyAmakazakti zabdone Azraye rahelI che. te (zabdorUpI) netra =jJAna sAdhana)vAle A jJAnAtmA (vAcyavAcaka)bheda rUpe vyakta bane che. A kArikA paranI vRtti A pramANe che : tatra SavijJAtiya sUkSmazabdAdhikAnivalpanA: . tA: khalvAtmAbhivyaktimadhiSThAnapariNAmena pratilabhamAnAH vAcyavAcakabhAvena vyavatiSThante / eka tattvanuM A vizva vyAvartana che, ane vAvAnuM baneluM che. vA. 5.mAM 1-4mAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema kyAreka bhoktA, bhogya ane bhoganuM baneluM che. A ja vA. 5.nI kArikA para vRtti

Page #164
158 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI eka zloka TAMke che. vAgevArthaM pazyati vAg bravIti vAgevArthaM nihitaM santanoti / vAcyeva vizvaM bahurUpaM nibaddhaM tadetadekaM pravibhajyopabhuGkte // 8 Ama sarva pratyaya zabdAnugama che, sarva jJAna zabdAnuviddha che. jagatanI sarva pravRtti zabdanA Azraye rahelI che. rUti rtavyatA to sarvA zabdavyapAzrayI | vA. 5. 1-129 bhartRharinA maMtavya pramANe navajAta-nAnA bALakono pratyaya paNa zabda sAthe saMkaLAyelA che. te ja pramANe nirvikalpaka ane savikalpaka jJAnamAM paNa zabda to rahelo che. vA. 5 nI 1-132 (vApitA vedhumevavothastha zAzvatI | 7 prArA: prakAzana sA hi pratyevamazinI || 1-132 paranI vRttimAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. yo'pi prathamopanipAtI bAhyeSvartheSu prakAzaH sa nimittAnAmaparigraheNa vastusvarupamAtramidaM tadityavyapadezyayA vRttyA pratyavabhAsayati / smRtikAle'pi ca tAdRzAnAmupalabdhibIjAnAmAbhimukhye smartavyeSu zlokAdiSu prakAzAnugamamAtrabhArupamiva buddhau viparivartate ko'pyasAvanuvAkaH zloko vA yo'yaM mayA zrutimAtreNa prakAnta iti / vaLI nidrAvasthAmAM paNa zabda to rahelo ja che. vA. 5. nI 131mI kArikA paranI vRttimAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema tathaikeSAmAcAryANAM suptasyApi jAgradRttyA sadRzo jJAnavRttiprabandhaH / kevalaM tu zabdabhAvanAbIjAni tadA sUkSmAM vRtti pratilabhante / 10 (A anubhava vedAntasAhityamAM nidrAvasthAnA anubhava varNana sAthe sAmya dharAve che sukhamahamasvApam / na kiJcid avediSam / ) anubhava atisUkSma hovAthI, vyavahArya banato nathI, zabdamAM varNavI zakAto nathI. taduparAMta badhI ja kaLAo zabda para AdhArita che. sA sarvavidyAzilpAnAM kalAnAM copanibandhinI / tatva maniSpanna sarva vastu vimaLyate || vA. 5. 1-133 A (vAgRpatA) badhI vidyAo, badhAM zilpo ane badhI kalAono AdhAra che. tene kAraNe vyakta thayela badhuM pRthapha samajAya che. ane AvA zabdano je upayoga karI zake te sasaMjJa ane na karI zake te visaMjJa. vA. 5.nI 134mI kArikA paranI vRttimAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. tema : yograM caitanya vAtAnumate nove sasaMjJo visaMjJa iti vyapadezaH kriyate / 11

Page #165
vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA.. 159 evI koI caitanyayukta vyakti nathI ke jenI cetanA zabdathI yukta na hoya te di sI. caitanyenAviSTA jAtirasti yasyAM svaparasaMbodho yo vAcA nAnugamyate / 12 caitanya ane zabda eka che ke bhinna? vRtti banne mata prastuta kare che tamanvatikriyArUpama7 zvavIja pariNaM na vidyate || vAktattvarUpameva citikriyArUpamityanye / / 3 bhartuhari evo mata dharAvatA lAge che ke banne abhinna che. saiSA saMsAriNAM saMjJA bahirantazca vartate / tanmAtrAmavyatitaM vaitanya sarvajJAtiy II vA. 5. 1-134 (badhA) saMsArI janonuM te caitanya che. te zarIranI bahAra ane aMdara raheluM che. sarva jAtionuM caitanya tenI zaktinuM atikramaNa karatuM nathI. caitanya e vAgRpatA che ane brahma e zabdatattva che. eTale ke caitanyarUpa che. Ama brahma e zabdatattva che, zabdatattva e caitanya che, caitanya vApharUpa che. vApha badhAM ja svarUpomAM che, badhI ja jAgrata, svapra, avasthAomAM che, navajAta zizumAM paNa che, jenA vagara jJAna e jJAna nathI, to AvI vAphanuM svarUpa zuM che? vAgrUpatA cedutkAmedavabodhasya zAzvatI / praza: prakAzata sAdi pravezanI || vA. 5. 1-132 jJAna sAthe haMmezanI (prApta thanArI)vArUpatA jo uccheda pAme to, jJAnarUpa prakAza prakAze nahIM. te (nitya ekatva) ja jJAnanuM prakAzaka che. vaLI AgaLa upara paNa ekathI vadhAre vAra je kArikA uddhata pAmI che temAM bhartuhari kahe che te pramANe na so'sti pratyayo loke yaH zabdAnugamAdRte / anuviddhamiva jJAnaM sarva zakrena mAne | vA. 5. 1-131 jagatamAM evuM koI jJAna nathI je zabdathI parovAyeluM na hoya, badhuM jJAna zabda vaDe anugrathita (vyApta) bhAse che. A zabdatattva eka che, chatAM aneka thAya che, ane tenI ghaNI zaktio che. meva yAnAd fpadma zakTrivyapAzrayAt ! vA. 5. 1-2 A vizvanA vaividhyane samajAvavA zabdatattvamAM ghaNI zaktio mAnavAmAM AvI che. paramatattvanI zaktionA AdhAre, vizvanA vaividhyane samajAvavuM saraLa che, nahIM ke paramasattAnA bAhulyane AdhAre.

Page #166
160 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI sarvazaktyAtmabhUtatvemakasyaivetinirNaye / bhAvanAtmakheca RtvanA sAthaT vA. 5. 3-1-22 eka (evA brahma)nuM ja, tenI badhI zaktio sAthe tAdAbhya che evo nirNaya karavAmAM AvatAM padArthonA svarUpanI bhinnatAnI kalpanA nirarthaka Tharaze. parama tattva ane, tenI zaktio vacce koI bheda nathI, A bhartuharino mahattvano siddhAnta che. pRthakveDapi : pRthakvene vartate vA. 5. 1-2. vRtti eka sthaLe evuM kahe che A zaktio anirukta che, avarNanIya che. brahma sAthe teo eka che ema nahIM kahI zakAya kAraNa ke ema kahevA jatAM, zaktio ghaNI hovAthI, brahma ghaNAM thaze. vaLI brahmathI bhinna che ema paNa nahIM kahI zakAya. kAraNa ke brahmathI bhinna temanuM astitva ja nathI. vaLI te nathI ema paNa nahIM kahI zakAya kAraNa ke vizvamAMnA vaividhya parathI tenA astitvanuM anumAna karI zakAya tema che. ekasya hi brahmaNastattvAnyatvAbhyAM sattvAsattvAbhyAM cAniruktA virodhizaktyupagrAhyasya'14 bhartuhari to spaSTa che ke brahma potAnI zaktiothI bhinna nathI paNa te bhinna jaNAya che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa virodhI paNa jaNAya che, kAraNa ke tenAM kAryo-vikAro bhinna che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa eka bIjAnAM virodhI paNa che. ekatvasyAvirodhena zabdatattve brahmaNi samuccitA virodhinya AtmabhUtAH zaktayaH / 15 vaLI teo eka ja tattvanI zakti hovAne kAraNe ane eka ja AdhAramAM hovAthI teo virodhI paNa na kahevAya. avirodhinya iti / viruddhakAryaprasavAnumitavirodhA apyekasminnAdhAre yogapadyena vRtteravirodhinyaH / zakti vyakti bane che ema paNa bhartuhari kahe che ___tasmAd dravyAdaya sarvAH zaktayo bhinnalakSaNaH / saMskRSTa puruSArthastha sAdhikA na tu sevana: I vA. 5. 3-1-23 tethI dravya (guNa, karma, sAmAnya) vagere judA judA svarUpovALI (cha) zaktio saMsRSTa hoya to ja purUSanI pravRttinI sAdhaka bane che, ekalI nahIM. A zaktiomAMnI viziSTa kAryo karatI keTalIka zaktiono bhartuhari ullekha kare che. ri, sAdhana, jyA ane vAta A cAra prakAranI zaktio che. dik sAdhanaM kriyA kAla iti vastvabhidhAyinaH / rUpe pavArthInAmAmanavacchatA . vA. 5. 3-6-1 dipha, sAdhana, kriyA ane kAla evA zabdo dravyonuM abhidhAna kare che ema mAnavAmAM Ave to, padArthonA zaktirUpa (svabhAva)nA te, vAcaka banatA nathI.

Page #167
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA.. 161 zabdatattvanI zaktiomAM kAla zakti vizeSa noMdha mAgI le che, ane bhartuharie paNa eka Akho samudeza-vibhAga kAlanI vicAraNAne Apyo che. brahma-zabdatattvanI sauthI vadhu mahattvanI e zakti che. bhartuhari "kAla' vizenI anya vicArasaraNiono paNa ullekha kare che. ApaNe emAM nahIM jaIe. ApaNe kevaLa, bhartRharinA potAnA "kAla' vizenA vicArone joIzuM je advaita vedAntanI chAMTavALA athavA to, advaita vedAntI ja che. bhartuharinA mata pramANe kAla e brahmanI kartRzakti che. vRtti tene svAtaMtrya' kahe che. vAtArana svAtacena ema helArAja kahe che. helArAjanA maMtavya pramANe tAkyA svAtantryazaktirbahmaNa iti tatrabhavadbhartRharerabhiprAyaH / zakti ane zakti dhAraNa karanAra vacce Ama to koI bheda che nahIM eTale "kAla" e ja brahma che athavA "kAla" e brahmanuM ati mahattvanuM pAsuM che. vizvamAM koI paNa padArthanAM janma, sthiti ane laya mATe "kAla' javAbadAra che. dareka vastunAM potAnAM upAdAna ane nimitta kAraNo hoya che. paNa chevaTe, A "kAla' para AdhArita che, Ama "kAla'e sahakArikAraNa che. sarveSAM hi viIRTri kAraNAntareSvapyapekSAvatAM pratibandhajanmanAmabhyanujJayA sahakArikAraNaM kAlaH / 17 kAla'ne sUtradhAra kahevAmAM Avyo che. tamasya lokayantrasya sUtradhAraM pracakSate / prativasthAganuzAyAM tene vizva, vimate I vA. 5. 3-ra-4. . tene jagatarUpI yagnano niyAmaka kahe che. avarodha ane anumati vaDe te vizvanuM niyamana kare che. kAla'ne kAraNe ghaTanA bane che athavA nathI banatI. keTalIka ghaTanAo amuka samaye thAya che. athavA nathI thatI. eka ghaTanA amuka samaye banatI hoya to, eno artha eke, "kAla' te ghaTanAnA kAraNanI zaktine te samaye asarakAraka banavA de che. Ane bhartuhari "abhyanujJA' (3-2-4) kahe che ane jo na banatI hoya to, kAla potAnA "pratibandha' (3-2-4)thI aTakAve che. A be kAlanAM kAryothI jagatamAM vyavasthA rahe che. nahIM to aMdhAdhUMdhI ja phelAya. jo badhI ja vastuo ekI sAthe astitvamAM AvatI hoya to-kArya-kAraNanI zRMkhalA ja tUTI jAya. "kAla' sarvanuM nimitta kAraNa che. kAryo-ghaTanAo padArtho jagatamAM thoDoka samaya cAlu rahe che te paNa "kAla'nI 'abhyanujJA' zaktine kAraNe. A kAryo nAza pAmatAM hoya to te paNa "kAla'ne kAraNe. utpattau ca sthitau caiva vinAze cApi tadvatAm / nimitta nimevahurvidhanAtmanA uccatam II vA. 5. 3-ra-3 te utpatti vagere kriyAovALA bhAvonAM utpatti, sthiti ane vinAza mATe judAM judAM svarUpe rahelA kAlane ja kAraNarUpa kahyo che. kAlanI asara sarva kAryomAM joI zakAya, eTale ema kahI zakAya ke, "kAla' vizvanuM mULabhUta tattva che. je kaMI vastuo utpanna thAya che, vinAzI che e kAlanA niyaMtraNamAM che. je avinAzI che te

Page #168
162 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI kAlanA niyaMtraNamAM nathI "kAla' kAla eTalA mATe kahevAya che ke te titi kAraNomAMthI kAryane bahAra kADhe che, pragaTa kare che. jevI rIte jalayanjhaghaTikAne-reTane manuSya potAnA hAthathI pherave che te pramANe brahma "kAla'nI sahAyathI sarva ghaTanAomAM parivartana kare che. sarva padArtho "kAlasUtrane vaLagelA che. jevI rIte moTAM pakSIone lalacAvavA, pakaDavA mATe, nAnAM pakSIone nAnAM-moTAM sUtrothI bAMdhavAmAM Ave che ane zikArI potAnAM pakSIonAM uDDayanane niyaMtraNamAM rAkhe che. A pramANe bhAvo ke padArtho astitvamAM Ave che, potAnA kAryo kare che, potAnAM prayojano siddha thatAM, teono nAza thAya che. A sarva "kAla'thI thAya che. pratibaddhAzca yAstena citrA vizvasya vRttayaH / tA: pava anunAnAti yathA takhtaH zAnti: | vA. 5. 3-1-15 vizvanI judI judI pravRttio teNe aTakAvI hatI. temane te kAla, dorI jema pakSIone uDavA de tema, anumati Ape che. padArtha ke bhAva jo astitvamAM Avato hoya to te "kAla'nI abhyanujJA zaktithI. sthitaH saMyogibhirbhAvaiH sa kriyAsvanugRhyate / auSAM sattAmanueN vRttirjanmavatAM mRtA II vA. 5. 3-1-2 utpatti pachI, sthitimAM rahelA te padArtha tenA sahakArI padArtho vaDe (artha) kriyAomAM prayojAya che te sahakArI padArtho)nA astitvane svIkAryA vinA utpAdya padArthonI pravRtti thatI nathI. jyAre padArtho potAnAM prayojano pAra pADI zakatAM nathI te paNa kAlanI 'pratibandha zaktine kAraNe. te zakti tema thatuM aTakAve che. A pratibandha' padArthane potAnA samaya pahelAM astitvamAM Avato aTakAve che, ane samaya pUro thayA pachI cAlu raheto aTakAve che. ane tenA bIjA pAsAmAM, te nara - vRddhAvasthA tarIke oLakhAya che. te padArthonI zaktine asara kare che. padArthonI avanati thAya che, cetana padArthonI samajazakti nabaLI paDe che, ane acetana padArtho kSINa ke nAza pAme che. je sahAyakArI zaktio hatI te padArthone kRtajJa mitronI jema tyajI de che, ane chevaTe potAnA mULa sattvane choDI de che. jarAkhyA kAlazaktiryA zaktyantaravirodhinaH / sI $ prativaMAti gAyane 2 virodhana: | vA. 5. 3-19-24 bIjI zaktionI virodhinI jarA nAme kAlazakti che. te AvI bIjI zaktionA kAryane roke che, ane (pachI rokI rAkhelI zaktionI) virodhI (avasthAo) utpanna thAya che. "kAlathI laMbAI, daLa, vajana, kriyA, sUryanI gati, divaso, mahino, varSo vagerenuM mAna thAya che. mapAya che. kAla "krama' sequence mATe javAbadAra che. pratibandhAnujJAbhyAM vRttiryA tasya zAzvatI / tathA vimaLyamano sau manane #marUpatAm | vA. 5. 3-9-30

Page #169
vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA.. 163 avarodha ane anumati- je tenI haMmezanI pravRtti che- vaDe vibhakta banato te paurvAparyane pAme che. kramanI sAthe yaugapagha' mATe paNa kAla javAbadAra che ane yugonA vibhAga paNa "kAla'ne kAraNe che. evaM yaugapadyamapi kramavirodhI dharmaH kAryagata: kAle samAropyate / ahIM pharI eka vAra, bhartRharimAM rahelA advaita vedAntI potAnuM vedAntI tattvaciMtana "kAlane lAgu pADe che. kartRbhedAt tadartheSu prakarSApacayau gataH / samatAM viSamatAM vA 4 : pratipadyate | vA. 5. 3-9-31 judA judA kartAone kAraNe temanAM kAryomAM vRddhi ane hAsane prApta karanAra te ekalo (lAla) sama ane viSama bane che. kriyAbhedAd yathaikasmin takSAdyAkhyA pravartate / jyAkhedAntarthasman RtvIdyAropanAyate | vA. 5. 3-9-32 jema eka ja vyaktimAM tenAM kAryonI bhinnatA pramANe suthAra, luhAra vagere nAma prApta thAya che tema kriyAnI bhinnatAne kAraNe eka ja kAlanAM vasanta, grISmaRtu nAma prApta thAya che. ahIM brahmasUtra yathA 2 takSomayathA ! (2-3-40) sUtra yAda AvI zake. Arambhazca kriyA caiva niSTA cetyabhidhIyate / dharmAntaraITImadhyAsamevAtuM saMsAtma: || vA. 5. 3-9-33 bhAvAtmaka ane abhAvAtmaka padArthomAM judI judI kriyAonA judA judA Aropane kAraNe (eka ja kAlane) AraMbha (kAla), kriyA (kAla) ane samApti (kAla) kahevAya che. Ama eka ja kAlanA traNa vibhAga paDe che. A vibhAgo, badhA ja nAnA moTA padArtho mATe sarakhA che. nAnA moTA padArthonA bhAgo nAnAmoTA hovAthI ochovatto samaya lAge che. paNa, avayavI to sarakho ja samaya letA hoya che. eTale himAlaya hoya ke kayaNuka Ama to, sarakhA ja che. taphAvata temanA avayavonA ochA vattApaNAne kAraNe paDato hoya che. eTalA bhAgomAM rahelo taphAvata kAla para AropavAmAM Ave che. anyaistu bhAvairanyeSAM pracaya parikalyate / nairiddhi simiti tenI pratIyo | vA. 5. 3-9-35 judA judA padArthonA temanAthI judA judA avayavone kAraNe, (temanAmAM) vRddhinI kalpanA karavAmAM Ave che. tene lIdhe A dhImuM che, A jhaDapI che ema samajAya che. kramane kAraNe, bhUta, vartamAna ane bhaviSya bane che. kriyAnI sthiti pramANe, kALanA bhUta, vartamAna ane bhaviSya ane, tenA peTA prakAro (kula 11)18 paDe che. eTale, kAlanA vibhAgo sAcA

Page #170
164 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI nathI paNa kriyAne kAraNe bane che. kriyAne kAraNe kAla dhImo ke jhaDapI kahevAya che. A vAta samajAvavAnI paribhASA bhartuharinI advaita vedAntI che. kiyopAdhizca san bhUtabhaviSyadvartamAnatA / pAdazabirAravimaruI: pratipadyate | vA. 5. 3-9-39 kriyAnI upAdhine kAraNe, kAlanA traNa ane peTA prakAro sAthe agiyAra bheda paDe che. bhartRhari vaLI bIjI rIte paNa A tattvane jue che. kAlanI bhUta, vartamAna ane bhaviSya e traNa zaktio che, nahIM ke vibhAgo. jenA saMbaMdhathI bhAvo-padArtho darzana ane adarzana-avasthAne pAme che. eksya zaktayaH tisraH kAlasya samavasthitAH / / yatsaMvadhena mAvAnAM TurzanArzane satAm II vA. 5. 3-9-49 eka kAlanI traNa zaktio nizcita che, jemanI sAthenA saMbaMdhane lIdhe utpanna thayelA padArthonAM darzana ane adarzana samajAya che. bhUta ane bhaviSya e padArthone tirohita kare che, ane vartamAna prakTa kare che. dvAbhyAM sa kila zaktibhyAM bhAvAnAM varaNAtmakaH / jItu vartamAnAthA bhAvapaprazinI II vA. 5. 3-9-50 bhUta ane bhaviSyanI zaktithI kAla padArthone DhAMkanAro bane che ane tenI vartamAnakALa nAme zakti padArthonA rUpane pragaTa karanArI che. paNa bhUta-bhaviSyamAM thoDA phera che. anAgatA janmazakteH zaktirapratibandhikA / atItAvyA tu yA zastiyA na" vidhyate || vA. 5.3-9-51 bhaviSyazakti, janmazaktino avarodha karavAnI nathI paNa bhUta nAme je zakti che tenA vaDe utpattino virodha thAya che. AgaLa ApaNe kAlanI je be zaktio "abhyanujJA' ane 'pratibandha' joI tene paNa A lAgu pADI zakAya che. paNa, kAla eka hovA chatAM Ama vaheMcAya che. viziSTamavadhiM taM tamupAdAya prakalpate / prAtaH navatAvA. kSaNamAsa/memAn II vA. 5, 6-9-68 avayavovALA (anitya) padArthono nizcaya karanAro eka kAla te te udaya, asta, vagerene cokkasa avadhi tarIke laI, kSaNa, kAla, mAsa, Rtu evA vibhAgomAM vaheMcAya che. vaLI padArtho-bhAvo Ave ne jAya, kAlamAM koI phera paDato nathI. musApharonuM AvAgamana thAya kare, baMdha thAya, rastAmAM koI phera paDato nathI tema.

Page #171
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA 165 vyatikrame'pi bhAvAnAM tasya nAsti vyatikarAH / na jAti peTrena mAmeroDakti hIna I vA. 5. 3-9-74 padArthonI avasthAonA vinAzathI te (kAla)no vinAza thato nathI. cAlanArAonuM cAlavuM baMdha thaI jatAM kAMI rasto baMdha thaI jato nathI. eTale kAla eka ja che paNa buddhyavagrahabhedAcca vyavahArAtmani sthitaH / tAvAneva kSa: kRtnio yumanvantarANa vA | vA.pa. 3-9-69 buddhimAM bhinnapaNe samajAto hovAthI, te eka ja kAla vyavahAramAM. yuga athavA manvantararUpe prApta thAya che. Ama joI zakAze ke, bhartRharinI dArzanika pratibhAe kAlano kevaLa vyAkaraNa pUrato vicAra na karatAM, tenI tattvamImAMsA karI che, ane advaita vedAntanA DhAMcAmAM-tattvasvarUpamAM DhALI che. Ama vyAkaraNAgranthano AraMbha brahma vizenA vidhAnathI bhartuharie bahu ja vicArapUrvaka karyo che. helArAja bhartuharinI kAyamImAMsAne A rIte rajU kare che. ApaNe, A khaMDanuM kartRtva helArAjanuM che ema jANatA na hoIe to, zaMkarAcAryano khaMDa mAnavAnI bhUla karI besIe e prakAranI advaita vedAntanI paribhASAno upayoga thayo che. ata evaitam kAladarzanam / avidyAyAM saMsArahetubhUtAyAM prathamaM bhedAvabhAsamayo hi saMsAraH / bhedazca dezakAlAbhyAm / tatra ca kAlabhedo jagatsRSTerAdyaH / akramA hi pazyantIrUpA saMvit prANavRttimupArUDhA kAlAtmanA parigRhItakrameva. cakAsti iti kRtinirNayaM vAkyapadIye zabdaprabhAyAmasmAbhistata evaavgmniiym| niSkramaM hi brahmatattvaM vidyAmayAkAlakalitamavidyAvazAt kramarUpopagraheNa yathAyathaM vivartate iti kAlanuvedhAt padArthAnAM krameNa pratyavabhAso'nAdisiddhajIvAtmajagataH sarvasya bhedajAtasyAvidyAmayatvAt / kAle'pi darzanabhedena yo'yaM vibhAgaH sopyavidyAbhit eva / AvirbhUtAyAM tu vidyAyAM sarvasya bhedaprapaMcasyApagamAdayamapyapaiti / atazcAtra yuktAyuktatayA vicAraNaM prayAsamAtraphalameva / vyavahAre sarvasyaivAsatyatayA tattvavyavasthAnupapatterityatra tAtparyArthaH / 14 to A che kAla vizenuM darzana. saMsAranuM kAraNa banelI avidyAmAM sau prathama bhedanA AbhAsathI pUrNa saMsAra janme che. bheda deza ane kAlane kAraNe che. kAlabheda jagatanI sRSTimAM prathama che. pazyantInA rUpamAM cetanA krama vagaranI che paNa e jayAre prANa-pravRtti sAthe joDAya che tyAre te kAlarUpe prakAze che jANe ene krama hoya. A meM vAkyapadaya paranI zabdaprabhAmAM TIkAmAM darzAvyuM che ane e graMthamAMthI samajavAnuM che. brahmatattva krama vagaranuM che, ane kAlathI asara na pAmanAruM vidyAjJAnarUpa che. paNa avidyAne kAraNe, e kramavALu bane che ane A ke te rUpe bhAse che. Ama kAlanI asarathI padArtho kramathI bhAse che. A sarva bhedo, avidyAmaya hovAthI, jIvAtmAmAM anAdikALathI cAlyA Ave che. kAlanA paNa je vibhAga, judI judI dRSTie paDe che te, avidyAnAM ja pariNAma che.

Page #172
166 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI jJAnano udaya thatAM, sarva bhedaprapaMca dUra thAya che ane kAlanA bheda paNa dUra thAya che. eTalA mATe, kAlanA vibhAga yogya che ke nahIM tenI vicAraNA kevaLa zramajanaka che. vyavahAramAM badhuM ja asatya hovAthI tattvano nirNaya thaI zake tema nathI. A ja Ano artha che. A uparyukta helArAjanA khaMDamAM helArAje "avidyAno ullekha karyo che. bhartuharie pote ja vAkyapadayamAM avidyAno ullekha karyo che. zaktayAtmadevatApakSaibhinnaM kAlasya darzanam / prathama tavidyAyAM yad vidAyAM na vidyate || vA.5. 3-9-62 zakti, AtmA, devatA evA judA judA abhiprAyo kAla aMge che. prathama avidyAmAM dekhAto te kAla vidyAmAM astitva dharAvato nathI. avidyAne kAraNe eka aneka bane che, "kAlamAM krama utpanna thAya che vagere. eka bIjI jagyAe paNa bhartuharie "avidyA' zabda prayojayo che. zAstreSu prakriyAbhedaisavidyaivopavarNyate / anAmivirutvA tu svaye vidyAvartata II vA. 5. 2-233 vyAkaraNa, vedAnta vagere zAstromAM judI judI kriyAo vaDe avidyA ja varNavavAmAM Ave che. zAstra prabodhelA (prakRti, pratyaya vagere) vikalpo vinAnI vidyA potAnI meLe ja pragaTa thAya che. A kArikAno saMdarbha evo che ke, pada ane teno artha sAcA che ke nahIM ? vaiyAkaraNanA mata pramANe vAkyartha avibhAjaya che, ane te ja sat che. avibhAjyatA ane ekatA ja vidyA che, bhedavibhAga avidyA che ane avidyA vidyAne prApta karavAnuM sAdhana che. A saMdarbhamAM pelo prakhyAtazloka ke jeno zabdazaH upayoga athavA enA bhAvano upayoga vedAntIo kare che. upAyAH zikSamANAnAM bAlAnAmupalAlanAH / asatya varmAni sthitvA tata: satya samIte || vA. 5. 2-238 upAyo, zikSaNa pAmatA alpajJAnIo mATe upalAlanarUpa samajavA joIe. (zAstraprakriyA rUpI) asatya mArganuM anusaraNa karatAM karatAM aMte vyakti satyane (zabdarUpa brahmane) pAme che. advaita vedAntIo brahmanA taTastha lakSaNa ane svarUpa lakSaNamAM A siddhAntano upayoga karatA hoya che. zaMkarAcArya AnaMdamayAdhikaraNamAM paNa A prakAranA siddhAntano upayoga, "arundhatInA tArA' nA udAharaNamAM karelo jaNAya che. eka ane avibhAjaya vidyAnA nAnAtvane samajAvavA mATe, bhatRharie upara TAMkelI banne kArikAmAM "avidyA' zabdano upayoga karyo che, ane teno UMDo artha evo che ke, je nAnAtva che, te ekatva karatAM ochuM sat che.

Page #173
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA.. 167 A avidyA zabda vRttimAM to ghaNI vAra Ave che. ane vRtti jo bhartuharinI mAnIe to, bhartuhari advaita vedAntI che e bAbatamAM, koI zaMkA rahe tema nathI. vaLI vRttimAM, paNa ghaNAM avataraNo Ave che. temAM paNa "avidyA' zabda Ave che, ane avidyAnA siddhAntanuM pratipAdana thayuM che. to pachI ema paNa kahI zakAya ke, "avidyAno siddhAnta bhartuharine paramparA prApta che. vRttimAMnuM eka uddharaNa kahe che. mUrtikriyAvivartAvavidyAzaktipravRttimAtram / tau vidyAtmani tattvAnyatvAbhyAmanAkhyeyau / etaddhi avidyAyA avidyAtvam / 20 mUrta padArtho ke kriyAonAM vivartI avidyAzaktithI pravRttio che. teo vidyAtmAmAM sAthe eka che. athavA bhinna che ema kahI zakAya tema nathI. emAM to, avidyAnuM avidyApaNuM che. kevala advaita vedAntIone anivarcanIyatAnA siddhAntanuM ahIM tarata ja smaraNa thaze. A mUrtivivarta ane kriyAvivarta anukrame dipha-zakti ane kAla-zaktinAM pariNAmo che. je siddha che te mUrtivivarta che ane je sAdhya che te kriyAvivarta che. eka bAjuM paNa uddharaNa vRttimAM maLe che. tadetadamRtaM brahma nirvikAramavidyayA / kaluSatvamivApannaM bhedarUpaM vivartate // avidyAthI A amRta brahma nirvikAra rahe che; ane chatAM, jANe ke kaluSita thaI, bhedarUpa bhAse che. helArAja lakhe che : draSTApi jIvAtmA avidyAkRtAvacchedo niyataH saMsArI bhoktA brahmaiva cetanatvAdbhAvato bhedAnupapatteriti tatraivAveditam / kAlazaktyavacchinno hi kriyAvirvataH dikzaktyAvachinnazca mUrtivivarta iti mUrtikriyAvivartarUpaM vizvaM pratipAditam / 21 / / vaLI te AgaLa lakhe che. vikalparUpaM bhajate tattvamevAvikalpitam / na cAtra kAlabhedo'sti kAlabhedazca gRhyate // 22 draSTA jIvAtmA avidyAe kalpelI maryAdAvALo, maryAdita saMsArI, bhoktA, pote brahma ja che, ane, caitanyarUpa hovAthI bheda tenAmAM ghaTita thatA nathI. ema tyAM ja jaNAvyuM che. kAlazaktithI avacchinna kriyAvirvata che, ane dizaktithI avacchinna mUrtivivarta ema mUrti, ane kriyAvivartarUpa vizvanuM pratipAdana karyuM che. avikalpita tattva ja vikalparUpane pAme che. ahIM koI kAlabheda che nahIM paNa kAlabheda buddhithI samajAya che. helArA vAraMvAra avidyAno siddhAnta pratipAdita kare che. brahmamAM bheda che te avidyAkalpita che ane krama bhAse che te kAlakRta che.

Page #174
168 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI akrame brahmaNi bhedAvabhAsanamavidyAkRtam / tatraiva kramAbhAsanaM kAlAkhyasvAtantryazaktikRtam / 23 Ama vA. 5. mAM vida: zabda be sthaLe prayojAyo che ane banne sthaLe te, tattvaciMtanAtmaka arthamAM vaparAyo che, te, helArAjanA tarka parathI spaSTa thAya che. (2-233, 3-9-62 vA. pa.) vaLI A banne sthaLe 'vidyA" zabda paNa prayojAyo che ane te paNa dArzanika arthamAM prayukta che. eTale, phrenca viduSI ema. biAdunuM maMtavya che "avidyA" zabda eka ja vAra prayojAyo che te barAbara nathI, ane, teono mata che ke avidyA zabda eka vyAvahArika ajJAnatAnA arthamAM prayojAyo che te paNa barAbara nathI.24 subrahmamaNya aiyara kahe che tema the word occurs twice and that in both the contexts, it stands for a metaphysical principle, the division of one into many, a division which in some way, has a lesser reality than the undifferentiated one (pR. 128)25 have, eka, chello prazna vicArI levAno rahe che. brahma-zabda tattvathI pragaTa thatuM jagat advaita vedAntI arthamAM vivarta che ke pariNAma che? vA. 5.nI pahelI ja kArikAmAM 'vivartate' zabda Ave che. jo vA. 5 nI vRtti ane temAM udbhUta thayelAM avataraNo, ane helArAjanI TIkA A sarvano eka sAthe vicAra karIe to, advaita vedAntI arthamAM "vivarta' zabda prayojAyo che ema pratIta thayA vagara rahetuM nathI. vaLI eTaluM paNa cokkasa ke bhartuharinI "vivartanI vibhAvanA, temane paramparA prApta che, ane zabdakaustubhamAM dIkSita kahe che tema bhartuhari koDI zodhavA gayA ane temane vivartarUpI cintAmaNi lAdhyo re evuM nathI. gaurInAtha zAstrInA maMtavya pramANe It appears to us, therefore, that Bhartrhari was not familiar with the difference in connotation of the two terms (Parinama and vivarta) which is usual in later philosophical literature. 20. emanA mata pramANe, TIkAkAro padanA vedAntI tattvadarzananI asara heThaLa AvI, bhartRharinI kArikAonuM e pramANenuM arthaghaTana kare che je, bhartuharine abhipreta na hoya. temano A mata brahmakArDanI vRtti bhartuhari racita nathI e mAnyatA para AdhArita che. paNa, bhAratIya paraMparA A vRttine bhartuhari racita mAne che, cArudeva zAtrI paNa, e pramANeno mata dharAve che. gaurInAtha zAstrInI sAthe, AgaLa jeno ullekha karyo te, phreMca viduSI ema. biAduM (M. Biardeau) paNa Avo ja mata dharAvatAM hovAthI, teo paNa, brahmakASThanI vRtti bhartuhari racita mAnatAM nathI ane te pramANe, vivartano artha "pariNAma' kare che. teo kahe che The Being is not One and then many in the course of its evolution. Nor is it One really and many illusorily but it is One substantially and many phenomenally... Thus one understands why it would be inconceivable to look for and a fortiori, to find in Bhartrhari avidya, metaphysical ignorance and maya, cosmic illusion, which form the pivots of Vedantic thought.29

Page #175
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 vyAkaraNazAstranI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikA. 169 avidyA zabda je rIte bhartuhari prayoje che ane bhartRharinI "kAlanI je vibhAvanA che, te, dekhItI rIte vivartavAdane anumodanAM Ape che. herolDa kAvarDa paNa, ke. e. subramaNyana aiyaranA A arthaghaTana sAthe saMmata thatA nathI. herolDa kAvarDa potAnA graMtha Derrida and Indian philosophymAM lakhe che ke "vAkyapadIya'nA atI arthaghaTana karavAmAM teo bhartuhari ane zaMkara vaccenI bhinnatAne cUkI jAya che. herolDa kAvarDanA mata pramANe, bhartRharinI kAlanI vibhAvanA ane zaMkarAcAryanI mAyAnI vibhAvanAmAM bhinnatA, kAla ke mAyAnA brahmamAMnA sthAna vize nathI. paNa, kAla ke mAyAnI je zaktio che tenA vize che. Bhartrhari's Kala doctrine emphasizes the driving (Kalayati) power inherent in Brahman that is the first cause of the bursting forth of the worldly phenomena. The Advaita conception of maya, although it does indeed in the Vivarana tradition, at least) locate maya in Brahman does not seem to attribute to maya the same degree of ontological pregnancy or 'driving force' as Bhartshari ascribes to kala.30 zaMkarAcAryanA kevalAdvaita vedAnta sAthe, bhartRharinA sarva siddhAnto maLatA AvavA joIe evuM jarUrI nathI. "kAla'nA bhartuharinA siddhAntanuM samarthana zaMkarAcAryamAMthI na maLe paNa, pachInA vedAnta vicAranA vikAsamAM mAyAnI be prakAranI zaktio "AvaraNa" ane "vikSepa" zakti para bhAra mUkAyo che e dhyAnamAM rAkhIe to, bhartRharinI advaita vedAntI dArzanika bhUmikAne svIkAravAmAM koI vaicArika muzkelI naDavI joIe nahIM. saMdarbho : 9. K. A. Subramania Iyer, Bharthari, A study of the Vakyapadiya in the light of the Ancient Commentaries, pub. Deccan College, Poona, 1969 pR. 10. 2. anuvAda, je. ema. zukla, bhartRharinuM vAkyapadIya, gujarAtI anuvAda ane noMdha, prathama AvRtti phebrukhArI 1984, kyAMka najIvA pheraphAra sivAya, anuvAda zrI je. ema. zuklano ahIM Apyo che. vAkyapadInA kArikAsaMdarbho, zrI je. ema. zuklanI AvRtti pramANe che. vAkyapadIya (vA.5.)nI 124mI kArikA paranI vRtti, vAvayavIya (prathama C), pariSkartA cArudevazAstrI, harmupajJavRttisanAthe, vRSabhadeva TIkA saMkSepamRta, prathama AvRtti, I. sa. 1934, pR.109. 4. ejana vA. 5. 1-124 paranI vRtti, pR. 189. 5. ejana vA. 5. 1-1 paranI vRtti, pR. 4-5. 6. ejana vA. 5. 1-1 paranI vRtti, pR. 8. 7. ejana vA. 5. 1-122 paranI vRtti, pR. 106. 8. ejana vA. 5. 1-122 paranI vRtti, pR. 107. 9. ejana vA. 5. 1-132 paranI vRtti, pR. 112.

Page #176
170 vijaya paMDyA SAMBODHI 10. ejana vA. 5. 1-131 paranI vRtti, pR. 111. 11. ejana vA. 5. 1-134 paranI vRtti, pR. 114 12. ejana vA. 5. 1-134 paranI vRtti, pR. 114. 13. ejana vA. 5. 1-134 paranI vRtti, pR. 114. 14. ejana vA. 5. 1-4 paranI vRtti, pR. 12. 15. ejana vA. 5. 1-2 paranI vRtti, pR. 6. 16. ejana vA. 5. 1-3 paranI vRtti, pR. 11. 17. ejana vA. 5. 1-3 paranI vRtti, pR. 11. 18. pAMca prakArano bhUtakALa (sAmAnya bhUta, adyatana bhUta, anadyatana bhUta, adyatana e anadyatanano samudAya evo bhUta ane adhyAropita evo bhUta ema pAMca) cAra prakArano bhaviSya kALa (sAmAnya bhaviSya, adyatana bhaviSya, anaghatana bhaviSya ane adyatana anadyatana bhaviSya ema cAra) ane be prakArano vartamAna kALa (mukhya vartamAna ane atidiSTa vartamAna) ema agiyAra kAla. 19, helArAjanAM avataraNo mATe, AgaLa likhita subramaNya aiyaranI AvRttino ja upayoga karyo che. Bhartrhari, pR. 445. 20. ejana pR. 446. 21. ejana pR. 446. 22. ejana pR. 446. 23. ejana pR. 446. 24. subramaNya aiyaranI AvRttimAM uddhata pR. 128. 25. ejana pR.128. 26, cArudevazAstrInI AvRttinI prastAvanAmAM pR. 6. 27. subrahmamaNya aiyara dvArA uddhata pR. 130. 28. cArudevazAstrInI AvRtti. 29. subrahmamaNya aiyara dvArA uddhata pR. 131. 30. Harold Coward, Derrida and Indian Philosophy, First Indian Edition 1991, pR. 41-42. D D D

Page #177
trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, punarnavInIkaraNa ane vikAsanI navI dizAo* dilIpa cAraNa ekavIsamI zatAbdimAM praveza karavAnI sAthe-sAthe ApaNe eka navI sahastrAbdImAM paNa prevaza karyo che. sabhyatAo ane sabhyatAnA puruSArthanI vAta karavA mATe zatAbdiomAM nahIM paNa sahastrAbdionA puruSArthano vicAra karavo paDe che. khAsa karIne bhAratIya sabhyatAnA saMdarbhamAM Avo vicAra anivArya che. bhAratIya sabhyatAnI pAse ochAmAM ochA pAMca sahastrAbdI sudhInI pramANabhUta ItihAsanI dharohara che. svayaMne bhAratIya kahevAno artha e che ke ApaNane sudUra bhUtakALamAM rahelA ApaNI paraMparAnA mULano ahesAsa che. jenA mULa haDappA sabhyatAmAM joI zakAya che. Ama, bhAratIyatAnI saMracanA eka lAMbA bhUtakALanI dharohara para racAyela saracanA che. bhavya bhUtakALathI banela ApaNI saMracanA bhaviSyamAM sAcavI rAkhavAnI javAbadArIno ahesAsa paNa ApaNane thAya che. sAMpratamAM bhAratIyatAnI oLakhanuM rakSaNa athavA jALavaNInI ciMtA kema upasthita thaI che? zuM eTalA mATe ke bhaviSyamAM ApaNane ApaNI oLakha gumAvavAno khataro dekhAya che? zA mATe ApaNe bhAratIya paraMparAnuM pUnamUlyAMkana ane enA vikAsanI navI dizAonI vAta karIe chIe? svanI oLakhano prazna ApaNA samayanI sauthI gaMbhIra ane vikaTa samasyAomAMnI eka che. jo ApaNe bhArata sivAya anya koI jagyAe - amerikAmAM ke pazcima yuropIya dezomAM janmyA hota to Avo prazna upasthita thAta nahI. yuropIya sabhyatAo potAnA bhaviSya mATe nizcita ane Azvasta che teTalI bhAratIya, cInI, pazcima eziyA athavA IslAmI sabhyatAo potAnA bhaviSya mATe nizciMta ane Azvasta nathI. badhI ja pazcimetara sabhyatAo Aje saMkaTagrasta prajAtio banI rahI che. vartamAna vaizvikaraNane kAraNe ane vizvanA bIjA badhA ja mAnava samudAyo para pazcimanI prajAtionA ekachatra varcasvanA kAraNe, vizvano moTAbhAgano vistAra pazcima dvArA parAjita ane upanivezI (saMsthAnavAda) banI rahyo. jenA phalasvarUpa thoDAka ja saikAomAM uttara ane dakSiNa amerikA temaja osTreliyA ane anya dezomAM rahelI bahumatI AdivAsI prajAtio pUrNataH vilupta thaI cukI che. eTaluM ja nahIM paNa * pro. dayAkRSNanA "tIsarI sahastrAbdI meM mAratIya agatA ke puruSArtha : punarnavInIkaraNa maura vikAsa phI rUM vizAI, lekhano sAragarbha.

Page #178
172 dilIpa cAraNa SAMBODHI thoDI-ghaNI bacelI anya sabhyatAonA hayAta sabhyo, khAsa karIne temanA prabuddhajano paNa eka lAMbI sAmrAjyavAdI ane ardhasAmrAjyavAdI dAsatvane kAraNe bahArathI Aropita zikSaNa paddhatinA raMgamAM raMgAIne eTalI hada sudhI rUpAMtarita ane eTalI hadasudhI smRttibhaMzano zikAra thaI cUkyA che ke have te prabuddhajano potAnI sabhyatA ane saMskRtinI dRSTie duniyAne jovAne badale pazcimI bIbAmAM sarI paDyA che. vizvanI prAcInatara sabhyatAone paNa sAthe bheLavIne samagra pRthvIno ItihAsa kaMIka evI rIte lakhavAmAM Avyo che ke enuM adhyayana karanAra para evI chApa paDe ke, pAzcAtya sabhyatA anya badhI sabhyatAone parAsta karI cUkI che, tema ja evI sarva sabhyatAo ke je aitihAsika kAraNothI pAchaLa rahI gayela che temanA mATe have pazcimI sabhyatA mAnavamAtranA bhaviSyanuM ekamAtra sAcuM pratinidhitva karI zake evI sabhyatAnA rUpamAM pratiSThita thaI cUkI che. mahad aMze manuSyanA atitane jovA samajavAnI A "aitihAsika paddhatine jANye-ajANye badhAe AtmasAta karI lIdhI che. kArla saigananuM prasiddha pustaka "dha esenTa opha mena" mAM eka paNa evA apazcimI vyaktino ullekha nathI maLato ke jeNe sudIrgha kALakhaMDo daramyAna mAnava sabhyatAnA vikAsanA sImAcihanomAM rajamAtra paNa yogadAna ApyuM hoya. kArla saigananuM A pustaka niHzaMka, khUba ja asarakAraka che, paraMtu mULabhUta rIte temAM mANasanI nahIM paNa, pAzcAtya manuSyane sabhyatAnA zikhara para ArohaNanA abhiyAnanI A kathA che. je kharekhara to eka prakAranI sabhAnatAthI jANI-samajIne mAnavajAtinI saMyukta upalabdhimAM pazcimetara sabhyatAonA akATya yogadAnane najaraaMdAja kare che. pazcimanI zreSThatAne * pUravAra karavAmAM e tathyane saMpUrNa paNe bhUlavAmAM AvyuM che ke, samagra mAnavajAti je divasathI A nAnA graha upara avatarita thaI che tyArathI sabhyatAnA A abhiyAnamAM sammilita che, saMgharSarata che. A pravRttinuM eka bIjuM udAharaNa sasaMvata lakhavAnI ApaNI paraMparAgata paddhatine badalavAmAM AvI che emAM jovA maLe che. e.DI. (eTale ke IsunA pachI) meM have "sI.I." arthAt "komana erA'nA (sarvamAnya kALanirNayanA) rUpamAM prasthApita karI devAmAM Avyo che, jANe ke samagra mAvanajAti e vAta para saMmata thaI gaI che ke Aja badhAno sarvaniSTha ane sarvAzleSI "kALa' che. AvA to aneka udAharaNo ApI zakAya ema che. e spaSTa che ke je paristhitimAM ApaNe mukAyA chIe tenA prati jAgrata thavuM paDaze. kema ke to ja ApaNe ApaNI sabhyatAnA bhUtakALa ane vartamAna ubhayano eka sAthe sAkSAtkAra ane manana karI zakIzuM ane tene sArthaka rIte vartamAnanI sAthe joDI zakIzuM. kahevAto pAzcAtya ItihAsakAra athavA to pazcimI daSTibiMduthI vastune jovAnI dIkSA pAmelo ItihAsakAra prathamathI ja e nizcaya karIne prasthAna kare che ke AryaprajA kyAMka bahArathI AvI ane temanA pUrvavartI evI haDappA sabhyatAno nAza karavAnI bhUmikA emaNe bhajavI ane, jA ke A dezanA rahevAsIo evA ApaNe moTAbhAganA loko potAnA bhUtakALane tenA vaidika mULa sudhI saraLatAthI oLakhIe chIe ane svIkArIe chIe. ApaNane haDappAkAlIna sabhyatAnI sAthe tenA saMbaMdhanI (joDANanI) koI khAsa jANakArI ke samaja nathI. haDappA sabhyatAnI sAthe e sabhyatA ke jeNe ApaNe bhAratIya sabhyatA kahIe chIe - mAnIe chIe teno je kaMI paNa saMbaMdha hoya te ApaNA mATe ghaNuM

Page #179
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, .. 173 karIne aTakaLano viSaya ja rahyo che, sahaja vizvAsano ke jANakArInA lagAvano nahI. jo ke dhIre dhIre ApaNA bhUtakALa aMgenI InDo-yuropiya vidvAno dvArA racavAmAM Avela tasavIra badalAI rahI che. Aje koIpaNa gaMbhIratApUrvaka, "AkramaNakArI Aya" athavA "humalAkhora Aya'nI thIyarIne mAnatuM nathI. jo ke Ama chatAM Aya bahArathI bhAratamAM AvyA che evI dhAraNA atyAre paNa svIkAravAmAM Ave che. jayAre ke e vAtanA AdhArabhUta pramANo satata upalabdha thatA rahyA che ke je sarasvatI nadInI vedomAM jeTalI jIvaMta bhUmikA jovA maLe che te ja sarasvatI nadInuM haDappA sabhyatAnA vikAsamAM paNa eTaluM ja AdhArabhUta yogadAna rahyuM hatuM. have evuM svIkArAvA lAgyuM che ke sarasvatI nadInI sukAI javAnI ke lupta thaI javAnI bhaugolika ghaTanA uttara haDappAkAlIna sabhyatAmAM AvelA parivartanonuM mULa kAraNa hatuM. jo ke, sarasvatI nadI ke je vaidika vADmayamAM darzAvAela loko vaccenI mahatvapUrNa kaDInA rUpamAM che tenA vizenA nirNAyaka saMzodhano haju prathamika avasthAmAM che. ApaNI sabhyatAnA gahanatama sroto sudhI pahoMcavAnA mArgamAM vacce je vikaTa samasyAo (koyaDAo) sAme Ave che te vAstavamAM e hakIkata sAthe joDAyela che ke eka tarapha to vismayakArI pUrAtattviya pramANone ApaNe zodhI kADhyA che to bIjA tarapha ApaNe bhASA (sidhu khINanI sabhyatAnI lipi) nI samasyA nathI ukelI zakyA. ane tene kAraNe ApaNI muzkelI e che ke ghaNuM badhuM jANatA hovA chatAM ApaNe nizcayapUrvaka kazuM ja jANatA nathI. bIjI bAju jayAM ApaNI pAse vedonA prAmANika pATha chellA traNa hajAra varSothI surakSita ane upalabdha che temaja vedonA bhASya ane tenI vyAkhyA karavAnI eTalI ja lAMbI paraMparA che, paraMtu A samRddha sAhityanI puSTI karI zake tevA purAtatviya AdhAro khUba ja ochA upalabdha che. saMbhava che ke koIka divasa baMne vacceno saMbaMdha na kevaLa pramANita thaI jAya paNa eka avicchinna dhArAmAM temanI susaMbadhatA sthApita thaI jAya, paraMtu A saMbhAvanA atyAre to bhaviSyanA garbhamAM ja che. Ama, chatAM je kaMI thoDI-ghaNI jANakArI ApaNane uparokta pramANothI maLe che te AzcaryamAM mUkI de evI che. coMkAvanArI che. haDappA sabhyatAno vistAra ane tenI vyApakatA vismayakAraka che. tenI guNavattA ane samRddhi mAnyAmAM na Ave tevI che. mesopoTAmiyAnI sAthe tenA samudravepAra saMbaMdho aMgenA upalabdha pramANo e spaSTa rUpathI darzAve che ke A AgavI sabhyatAe vAhanavyavahAra, saMgaThana, lekhA-jokhA, mAlagodAmo tathA anya Avazyaka, saMsAdhanonuM ane praNAlikAonuM kevuM vyavahAra kauzalyayukta jaTila vyavasthAtaMtra vikasita karI lIdhuM hatuM ke jenA vagara AvA prakAranI kAryapraNAli koIpaNa sabhyatA mATe asaMbhava che. bIjI tarapha vaidika vADmayamAM prastuta prakRti ane manuSyanA saMbaMdha aMgenA gahana-gaMbhIra ciMtana manananI sAthe sAthe evA khagolIya sUkSma nIrikSaNono paNa ullekha kare che ke je kharekhara to sUkSma nIrikSaNAtmaka jJAna ane koI vizeSa prakAranA sAmarthyanI apekSA darzAvanArA gANitIka jJAna vagara azakya che. A uparAMta vaidika RSi potAnA kavikarmane AdhAre- ArSadaSTine AdhAre paNa khUba ja sajaga sva-cetanAnuM pramANa Ape che. jenA mAdhyamathI ja temanI jijJAsAo, aMtardRSTio ane nIrikSaNo AkArita thaI zake che. vaidika anuSThAna ane vaidika

Page #180
174 dilIpa cAraNa SAMBODHI yajJanuM paNa vistRta vivecana thayuM che, paraMtu emAM ghaNuM karIne e vAtanuM vismaraNa karI devAmAM AvyuM che ke yajJa sampanna karavA mATe je vedI Avazyaka hatI tenuM nirmANa khUba ja jaTila bhaumitika jANakArInI apekSA rAkhatuM hatuM. ane sAthe sAthe yajJa mATe yogya muhUrta nizcita karavA mATe Avazyaka nakSatronI gati vidhinuM vistRtajJAna paNa Avazyaka hatuM. vaidika vADmaya nI atiprAcIna RcAo anuSThAnonA arthanA saMdarbhamAM ane, je te sampanna yajJa vizenA yathArtha abhiprAyonA saMdarbhamAM paNa bharapUra ciMtana manananuM pramANa Ape che. prAcInatama brAhmaNagraMthomAMthI ekamAM maharSi yAjJavalkayane eka vicitra prazna karavAmAM Avyo che ke evI paristhitimAM ke jayAre yajJamAM Ahuti ApavA mATe kaMI ja sAmagrI upalabdha na hoya to zuM karavuM ucita gaNAze? yAjJavakyano uttara praznathI paNa vadhAre abhUta che. yAjJavalkaya kahe che ke jo kazuM paNa upalabdha na hoya to, satyanI Ahuti zraddhAnI vedImAM (agnimAM) ApavI joIe. kevI vicitra lAge che A vAta- eka durgama koyaDA jevI ! thoDoka vicAra to karo ke eka manISI ApaNane satyanuM balidAna ApavAnuM kahI rahyA che. zuM matalaba hoI zake che temanA Ama kahevAno ? ahIM yAjJavalkaya parama AhutinI vAta karI rahyA che. Indriya saMvedano ane tarkazaktithI prApta samasta jJAnanuM balidAna ApavAnuM AhvAna karI rahyA che, ane e samajAvI rahyA che ke antataH A samagra laukika jJAnane te parAtpara satu taraphanI zraddhAmAM visarjita karI devuM Avazyaka che ke je kALathI para (kAlAtIta) ane zAzvata (sanAtana) che ane jene na to pratyakSa saMvedana dvArA jANI zakAya che ke na to anumAna dhvArA. A evI parama Ahuti che ke je tyAre ja ApavI jarUrI che jayAre tenI anivAryatAnI kSaNa AvI jAya. kAraNa ke manuSya potAnI jJAnendriyo ke tArkikatAnI madadathI je satyone jANI zake che, te pAramArthika nahIM, vyavahArika, kAmacalAu satyo ja hoya che. jemanuM saMzodhana ane parimArjana thatuM AvyuM che. A prAcIna pAThomAM bIjI paNa evI bAbato che ke je, te samayanI (IsunA pUrvanA trIjI sahastrAbdI) ApaNI je chabI banAvavAmAM AvI hatI tene ghaNI ulaTa pulaTa karI de tevI che. zarUAtanA brAhmaNagraMthomAM kavaSanI kathA tenI ApaNane pratiti karAve che. Aja vAta chAndogya upaniSadamAM satyakAma jAbAlanA AkhyAnamAM paNa che. paraMtu A badhA para jeTaluM dhyAna apAvuM joIe teTaluM apAtuM nathI. nA to e hakIkatane paNa ujAgara karavAmAM AvI che ke vedanI sAthe vedAMga anivArya rUpathI joDAyelA che jemAM mukhyatve gaNita, khagoLavidyA ane kAvyazAstra vagere kSetronA saMbaMdhI prAyogika ane tArkika jJAna samAviSTa che. A vAta kalpanAmAM na Ave tevI jaNAya che ke A jJAnanuM haDappAkAlIna sabhyatAnI jJAnAtmaka upalabdhiyo sAthe athavA tenA pachInA jJAnanA vikAsanI sAthe koI saMbaMdha ja na hato. vizALa baMdaronuM nirmANa ane dUranA dezo sAthe sAmUhika vepAranA saMbaMdho sthApavA e uccakoTInuM yAMtrika kauzalya vikasita karyA sivAya ane nakSatronI gati vidhIonI jANakArI vagara kevI rIte saMbhavita banI zake? A sivAya, vyApArika saMbaMdhomAM mAtra utpAdananI vastuonuM ja vinimaya thAya che evuM nathI, vicAronI paNa AyAta-nikAsa anivArya paNe thatI rahe che. prAcIna ke Adhunika vepAra mArgo ja e mArgo che ke jenA dvArA vicAronuM paNa eka sabhyatAthI

Page #181
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, ... 175 bIjI sabhyatA sudhI saMkramaNa thayuM. bhAratIya sabhyatAno phArasI sabhyatAnI sAthe, athavA jarathustra dharma ane darzananI sAtheno saMbaMdha to sarva jANe ja che. IsavIsana pUrvenI prathama sahastrAbdhinA uttarArdhanI tathA IsunA pachInI prathama sahastrAbdhinI gAthA have lakhavAnI che. je citra atyAre pracalita che - ochAmAM ochuM darzananA kSetramAM te saMpUrNapaNe asatya ane bhrAmaka jaNAI Ave che, kema ke te bauddha ciMtakonA tAtkAlina prabhAvane ghaNo ja ghaTADIne darzAve che. A viSaya para je kaMI lakhANa maLe che, tenAthI ApaNA upara evI chApa paDe che ke A samagra kALa aupaniSadika vedAMta darzananI dhArAthI siMcAyela che. paraMtu AThamI zatAbdimAM zaMkarAcAryanI pahelAM brahmasUtro para koIpaNa bhASyanI saMpUrNa gerahAjarI kaMIka bIju ja darzAve che. AvI ja hAlata vedonI paNa che. jenA viSayamAM yAskanA nirukta pachI sAtamI AThamI sadI sudhI koI graMtha lakhelo maLato nathI, jayAre ke vallabhI rAjayanI aMdara pahelIvAra enA para sIdhuM kAma karavAmAM AvyuM. vaidika adhyayanano vAstavika punarjanma kevaLa vijayanagaranA sAmrAjyamAM ja zakya banyo je caudamI sadI pachI phUlya phAlyu hatuM. e satya che ke ApaNI pAse mImAMsAsUtra, zabarabhASya, kumArila ane prabhAkaranI suprasiddha kRtio vidyamAna che, paraMtu A kRtio sIdhesIdhI vaidika pATho sAthe joDAyelI nathI. hakIkata e che ke bhAratIya darzananI tathAkathita "orthoDoksa" paraMparAonI aMtargata racAyelI samagra dArzanika kRtione bhegI karIe to paNa tenuM yogadAna bauddhadarzananA graMthonI saMkhyAthI aDadhA sudhI paNa bhAgye ja pahoMcI zakaze. paraMtu darzana te sahastrAbdImAM sarjita bhAratIya sabhyatAnA vizALa sAhitya sarjanano eka bhAga mAtra che. ApaNane e jANIne Azcarya thaze ke e sahastrAdInA aMtamAM ApaNA mahAna ciMtakomAMnA eka ciMtaka thaI gayA je svayaMne Adhunika kahetA hatA, temaNe jAgrata paNe ja potAne temanA pUrvavartI AcAryothI alaga karyA hatA. A ciMtakanuM nAma udayana hatuM. eka mahAna dArzanika, je dasamI sadInI AsapAsa sakriya hatA. niHsaMdeha, e sahastrAbdino aMta mahamUda gajanavIe vAraMvAra eka pachI eka karelA AkramaNothI thAya che. somAnAtha maMdiranI enA dvArA dhvaMsa thayAnI kathA te samayanA ItihAsanA lekhakoe khUba ja varNavI che. somanAthanA dhvasanI samakakSa bauddhika ghaTanAnA rUpamAM alabenInA bhAratayAtrA vRtAMtanI paNa khUba ja carcA thaI che jemAM alabenIe bhAratIya vidvAnonI Atma-tuSTa ane saMgopanazIla mAnasikatAnI AlocanA karI che, ane kahyuM che ke bhAratanA lokomAM bahAranI sabhyatAo ke anya dezonI jJAna sammadA mATe koI jijJAsA nathI. alabenInA vakatavyane eTaluM mahatva ApavAmAM AvyuM ke tene vizvabharamAM brAhmaNa buddhijIvIonA caritranuM prAmANika citra mAnI levAmAM AvyuM che; paraMtu ahIM e hakIkatane khUba ja AsAnIthI bhUlI javAmAM AvI che ke A e vyaktinuM vakatavya che je vijetA mahamuda gajanavInI sAthe bhArata Avyo hato, jene bhAratanI dharmaparAyaNa saMskRti pratye dhRNA hatI. je e sarvano niraMkuza DhaMgathI nAza karavAmAM lAgyo hato je bhAratanA loko mATe divya ane pAvana hatuM. AvI paristhitimAM alabenI e loko pAsethI kevI

Page #182
176 dilIpa cAraNa SAMBODHI rIte evI apekSA rAkhato hato ke teo tene e badhuM utsAhapUrvaka batAvavA taiyAra thaze je e temanI pAsethI jANavA mAMgato hato? vAstavamAM to khuda alabenIe evI vAta kahI che ke je koIpaNane AghAta pahoMcADavA ane tenI AMkho kholI nAkhavA paryApta che. te e che ke sivAya e lokone ke je koIpaNa rIte bhAgI nIkaLyA- amArI pahoMcathI bahAra- ame je paNa amArA hAthamAM sapaDAyA e badhAno nAza karI dIdho che. A ja zabdomAM bhale e na hoya, paraMtu artha to ghaNuM karIne Avo ja che. Ama, chatAM alabenInI bhAratayAtrAno eka bIjo AyAma paNa che jenA upara ApaNuM dhyAna javuM joIe. te ahIM manISionI zodhamAM Avyo na hato. paraMtu gaNita, khagoLa, auSadha-vijJAna ane enA jevA vyavahArika upayoganA jJAna-vijJAnanI zodha karavA Avyo hato jenA mATe bhArata te samayanA vizvamAM khAsu prakhyAta banavA lAgyuM hatuM. Araba loko upara yunAnI viddhatAno prabhAva badhA jANe che paraMtu bhAratIya vidvatAe arabI duniyAmAM jJAnanA vividha kSetromAM thaI rahelA vikAsane kaTala ane kaI rIte prabhAvita karyo, enI bahu ja ochI vAta karavAmAM Ave che. arabI AMkaDAonI vAta avazya karavAmAM Ave che. je bhArata pAsethI levAmAM AvyA hatA. paraMtu enA pachI... jANe ke vArtA pUrI thaI gaI che. evI ja rIte bhArata upara arabI vidvatAnI asara aMge paNa koI carcA karatuM nathI. ItihAsakAronI rUci to lAge che ke yuddho ane vinAzonAM varNanamAM rahelI che. hiMdu-muslima saMgharSanI zabdAvalImAM kathA kahevAmAM rahelI che. - bhalene e jANelI ane mAnelI hakIkata hoya ke bhAratamAM ja musalamAna zAsakonI vacce ApasamAM yuddho laDAyA che, jevI rIte hiMdu rAjAonI vacce laDAtA hatA. IsunA pachInI bIjI sahastrAbdInI kathAne ghaNI rIte joI zakAya ema che. paraMtu AnuM bhArapUrvaka nirUpaNa karavuM jarUrI che ke na kevaLa somanAthanA maMdirano nAza karyA pachI tarata ja enuM punarnirmANa karavAmAM AvyuM, paraMtu A ghaTanAnI pachI ghaNA samaye orissA ane madhyapradezanA vikhyAta maMdira samUhonI racanA thaI. bhuvanezvara ane khajurAhonA bhavya maMdiro e hakIkatanuM jIvaMta pramANa che ke gajanavInA vinAzakArI AkramaNono uttara bhAratanA keTalAka bhAgone bAda karatAM koI khAsa prabhAva nathI paDyo ane jayAM paDyo che tyAM paNa thoDA samaya pUrato ja. nAlandAnI mahAna bauddha vidyApITha baso varSa sudhI AgaLa phUlI-phAlI rahI jayAM sudhI barNiyAra khilajIe AvIne na kevaLa vizALa vistAramAM phelAelA tenA vihArone dhuLamAM meLavI dIdhA, paraMtu e sarva AcAryo ane vironI hatyA karI nAkhI je tyAM rahIne adhyApana karAvatA hatA. ItihAsamAM bhAgye ja ATalA badhA buddhijIvIonI ATalA ochA samayamAM ATalI jhaDapathI ane ATalI Akasmika kaleAma thaI haze. bhAratamAM bauddhadarzane A bhayaMkara vinAzalIlA pachI TakI na zakyuM. kAraNake A tArIkha pachI (1200 e.DI.) koI boddha vicAraka thayAnuM jaNAtuM nathI. 1000 e.DI. ane 1200 e.DI. nI vaccenA baso varSomAM e ghaNI saMkhyAmAM vidyamAna hatA. vastutaH A samaya daramyAna temanI saMkhyA vedAMntiothI paNa ghaNI vadhAre hatI. A zaMkarAcAryanA samayathI ghaNI pAchaLanI vAta che jene AThamI sadImAM ja bhAratamAMthI bauddhadarzanane jaDamULathI ukheDI nAkhavAnuM zreya ApavAmAM Ave che. vicitra hakIkatato e paNa che ke jainadharma paNa 1000 e.DI. pachI ghaNo ja phUlyo-phAlyo jaNAya che ane jainadarzananA vidvAnonI saMkhyA paNa vedAMtIothI vadhAre hatI. advaita vedAMtIone je paDakAra prApta thayA te eka bIjI jagyAethI prApta thayA che. yamunAcAryathI

Page #183
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, ... 177 zarU karIne eka saMpUrNa paraMparA vedAMtI AcAryonI dakSiNamAM prakaTa thaI jemaNe zaMkarAcArya racita upaniSado ane brahmasUtro paranA bhASyo sAthe asahamati darzAvI. A samayathI dArzanika gatividhionuM kendra vidhyAcalanI ane narmadAnI dakSiNa tarapha kendrita thayuM. yamunAcAryae vedanI samakakSa Agama-graMthonI prAmANikatA sthApita karatAM Agama-prAmANya lakhyuM. advaita vedAMtIone AnAthI paNa gaMbhIra gunautI vIra zaiva saMpradAyo taraphathI AvI jemaNe jAheramAM spaSTa rIte vedanA prAmANyano asvIkAra karyo ane potAnA graMtho tamila bhASAmAM lakhyA. dakSiNamAM ja zaiva siddhAMtanuM AMdolana zarU thayuM. A uparAMta tarkazAstra ane jJAnamImAMsAnA kSetromAM paNa atyaMta mahattvapUrNa pragati thaI jenuM kendra pUrvabhAratamAM- khAsa karIne bihAra tathA baMgALamAM hatuM, jayAM gaMgezathI gadAdhara sudhI ekathI eka caDhiyAtA bauddhika AviSkAronI bolabAlA rahI. A sahastrAbdInA pUrvArdhamAM dakSiNa ane pUrva A rIte mahAna bauddhika gatividhionA kendra banI rahyAM. barAbara eja samayamAM ke jayAre uttara bhArata eka pachI eka muslima zAsakonA rAjavaMzonA AdhipatyamAM gayuM ane jenuM vAstavika niyaMtraNa dilhI ane AgarAnI AsapAsa kendrita rahyuM. A yuganA ItihAsakAroe potAnuM saMpUrNa dhyAna uttara bhAratanI rAjanaitika ghaTanAo upara kendrita karyuM che, ane tethI teo te samayanuM khUba ja ekAMgI ane vikRta citra ja prastuta karI zakyA che. samajAtuM nathI ke A kevA prakAnuM itihAsa lekhana che. je dilhI ane AgarAmAM hakUmata calAvI rahelA gaNyA gAMThyA rAjavaMzo pUratuM ja simIta rahyuM che ane dakSiNamAM cAraso varSo sudhI atyaMta saphaLatApUrvaka sakriya cola zAsananI adbhuta upalabdhione bilakula najaraaMdAja karI de che. cauloe na kevaLa sIlona jItyuM, paNa InDoneziyA sudhI pahoMcyA hatA. ApaNe yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke dakSiNamAM na kevaLa hiMdu rAjayonI eka gauravazALI paraMparA agIyAramI sadIthI laIne pAMcaso - sADApAMcaso varSa sudhI phUlI-phAlI rahI vijayanagara sAmrAjyanA aMta (1pa67 e.DI.) sudhI, paraMtu jJAna ane sarjananA tamAma kSetromAM bhAratIya sabhyatAnA pragatizIla abhiyAnano silasilo potAnA samagra AyAmomAM cAlato rahyo. potAnA samagra AyAmomAM potAnI niraMtaratA ane vikAsazIlatAnA asaMdigdha pramANo prastuta karato rahyo. caula kAMsya mUrtio vizvaprasiddha che ane evI ja rIte vijayanagara sAmrAjayanI aMdara sAyaNAcArya dvArA karavAmAM AveluM vedabhASya paNa. A samayamAM keraLa paNa sarjananI dRSTie khUba ja samRddha rahyuM che. kahevAya che ke na kevaLa sAhitya ane kalAomAM, paraMtu gaNita ane vyAkaraNa jevA jJAnanA kSetromAM paNa tyAM jabarajasta pragati thaI. paraMtu A tarapha paNa apekSita dhyAna ApavAmAM AvyuM nathI. ItihAsa je kathA kahe che te gorIvaMza, gulAma vaMza, khilajIvaMza, tugalakavaMza, saiyadavaMza, lodI saltanata ane mugala saltanatanI kathA che. AvI paMDita ane vikalAMga chabI ItihAsakAroe banAvI che. jyAM sudhI uttara bhAratano saMbaMdha che, kadAca mAtra eka tugalakone bAda karatAM vAstavika sarjanAtmaka gatividhio mugalonA Agamana pachI ja zakya banI zakI, jemano asarakAraka zAsanakALa 15ra7 mAM thayelI pANIpatanI laDAIthI nahIM, paNa 1540 thI 1560 e.DI.nI AsapAsa zarU thayelo mAnavo joIe jayAre akabare gujarAta vijayanI sAthe

Page #184
178 dilIpa cAraNa SAMBODHI potAnuM sAmrAjya sudaDha karyuM. Ama chatAM uttara bhAratanA musalamAnI zAsananI mahattvapUrNa upalabdhio sthApatya, prazAsana, citrakalA ane saMgItanA kSetromAM thayela che, joke ItihAsakAronA ahevAlomAM A bAbato para khUba ja ochuM dhyAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. A samaya samasta bhAratavarSamAM saMtakavionA utkarSano paNa suvarNa yuga che. dezI bhASAomAM sAhitya sarjanano eka nUtanayuga tyArathI zarU thAya che. rASTrIya punarutthAna mATe samarpita navA kendrono pAyo paNa A samayamAM ja naMkhAyo che jema ke caitanya mahAprabhunA netRtvamAM vRndAvanamAM soLamI sadInA aMtabhAgamAM zarU thayelI caLavaLa. ahIM e na bhUlavuM joIe ke vRndAvana na kevaLa mathurAnI khUba ja najIka che, paraMtu AgarA paNa tyAMthI najIka ja che e AgarA ke je vaibhavazALI mugala sAmrAjyanA madhyAhananA suryanI mAphaka camakI rahyuM hatuM. akabara vAstavamAM ja mahAna zAsaka hato. ane teNe je sAmrAjya ubhuM karyuM te 1707 e.DI. mAM auraMgajebanA mRtyu sudhI kAyama rahyuM. A pachInI kathA badhA jANe che. 1757 e.DI.mAM plAsInuM yuddha thAya che ane 1857 e.DI.mAM uttara bhAratanuM prathama saMyukta ane niSphaLa abhiyAna aMgrejone hindustAnanI dharatI parathI hAMkI kADhavA mATe thayuM. A svapra to cheka 1947mAM sAkAra thAya che. - 1857mAM aMgrejonI jItanA barAbara nevuM varSa pachI. jarA vicAro, aMgrejone potAnI badhI navI TekanolojI ane zaktinI sAthe samagra deza para potAnuM Adhipatya jamAvavAmAM so varSa lAgyA ane ahIMthI javA mATe majabUra karavAmAM mAtra nevuM varSa. 1947nA pahelAMnI kathA akalpanIya jovA maLe che. rAjA rAmamohana roya thI laIne gAMdhIjI sudhI je vilakSaNa vibhUtiyAM A nAnA kAlakhaMDa aMtargata eka pachI eka ApaNI najara sAmethI pasAra thAya che, te koIpaNa anya sabhyatAnA ItihAsamAM advitiya ane atulanIya kahevAya tevI hakIkata che. Ama chatAM Aje ApaNe ApaNA cotaraphanA pariveza para najara nAkhIe chIe athavA savAranuM chApu vAMcIe chIe tyAre aMdarathI kocavAIe chIe ane satvahinatA anubhavIe chIe. paraMtu ApaNe sabhyatAonA dIrdhakAlIna abhiyAno tarapha jotAM zIkhavuM paDaze. pAchaLa vaLIne joIe ane ItihAsanA samagra dIrdhakAlIna pariprekSyamAM potAne rAkhIne vicAra karIe tyAre ApaNane kaMIka alaga prakArano anubhava thaze. Akhare 1947nI pachInA bhAratanI paNa potAnI moTI upalabdhio che. enuM saMkSipta sarvekSaNa karIe to paNa ApaNe joIzuM ke ApaNA para je vItI che, te sAva nIrAzAjanaka nathI vItI, paraMtu ApaNe Thosa pragati karI che. janasaMkhyAmAM alpanIya vRddhi thavA chatAM ApaNe A pUrA samaya daramyAna koI moTA pramANamAM duSkALa ane bhUkhamarAno bhoga na banyA te potAnAmAM eka upalabdhi che. jenuM udAharaNa briTIzarAjaya ke mugala zAsana baMnemAMthI ekeyamAM jovA maLatuM nathI. bIjA vizvayuddha daramyAna paDela manuSyanirmita baMgALano duSkALa jarUra aMgrejI rAjanI upalabdhiomAM gaNavAmAM Avaze. svataMtratA pachInI bhAratanI upalabdhio vismayakAraka che, saMkhyAnI draSTie, joke pratyeka nAgarikanI mAthAdiTha AvakanA hisAbe joIe to ApaNI upalabdhio nagaNya lAge che. paraMtu vijJAnanA kSetramAM, nyukliyara TekanolojI tathA aMtarikSa vijJAnamAM, ke jemAM pazcimI tAkato potAnA

Page #185
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, .. 179 jJAnane prakaTa karavAnA mAmale atyaMta gopanIyatA varte che, bhArata bIjA dezo mATe IrSAno viSaya banI gayuM che. eTaluM ja nahIM, gAMdhIno vAraso paNa nAza pAmyo che evuM kadApI nahI kahI zakAya. A saMdarbhamAM pahelAM vinobAe, tyArapachI jayaprakAza nArAyaNe khUba ja moTA pramANamAM prayogo karyA che. e satya che ke temanA prayogo saphaLa na thayA, to paNa e hakIkata che ke te ajamAvavAmAM AvyA. arthAt gAMdhIjIne loko bhUlyA nathI. sahastrAbdIyothI cAlI AvelI ApaNI sabhyatAnI kathA kahevAno udeza e ja che ke have A trIjI sahastrAbdImAM praveza karatAM pUrve ApaNe eka vAra pAchaLa vaLIne joI levuM joIe ane ApaNI sabhyatAnI A sudIrdha yAtrAnI samagra jhalaka meLavI levI joIe ke kyAM sudhI ApaNe pahoMcyA chIe. Ama karavAthI ApaNAmAM bhUtakALamAMthI protsAhana ane saMkalpasAhasa meLavIne bhaviSyamAM saMkramaNa karavAno vizvAsa jAgaze. A navI sahastrAbdImAM pravezanI sAthe ja, A punarmulyAMkananI anivAryatA mATeno eka tarka e che ke chellA doDhaso varSomAM kaMIka evuM banyuM che ke ApaNe A bhAratIya sabhyatAnA jJAnAtmaka atItanI smRtithI kapAI gayA chIe, e smRtithI ke je AtmacetanAnA stara upara, A sabhyatAnA hovAnI, enA astitvanI pAyAnI zarata che. I.sa. 1857mAM aMgrejoe bhAratamAM potAnA vizvavidyAlayo sthApyA. tyAra pachI te pUranI jema phelAtA rahyA ane temaNe hindustAnamAM eka navo ja varga ucheryo che. A vargamAM ApaNe badhA AvIe chIe - je potanA deza ane enA lAMbA bhUtakALathI ghaNuM vadhAre pazcimanA viSayamAM jANe che. jJAnanA tamAma kSetromAM ApaNe e jANIe chIe je pazcime upajAvyuM che. yunAnionA samayanI mAMDIne Aja sudhI. kAraNake ApaNI skUlo, kolejo ane yunivarsiTIomAM - jyAM ApaNA hRdaya ane dimAganuM ghaDatara thAya che - A ja zIkhavAmAM Ave che. A rIte eka evI mAnasikatAnuM nirmANa thayuM che ke jemAM pratyeka bhAratIya aMdarathI e mAnIne cAle che ke badhA ja jJAnanuM mULa pazcimamAM che. ane bhAratIya sabhyatAno athavA to koIpaNa anya pazcimettara sabhyatAno bhUtakALano vAraso e dRSTithI zUnya che ke enuM vizva-sabhyatAmAM koI yogadAna che. ane ApaNe tyAM je kaMI che jemAM ApaNe thoDI ghaNI ummIda rAkhI zakIe to te che mAtra adhyAtma, dharma athavA DahApaNa (wisdom). je nAme kahIe te. ApaNI sabhyatAno A sarvagrAsI smRtibhraMza ApaNI aMdara eTale UMDe sudhI pakaDa jamAvI cUkyo che ke ApaNAmAMthI moTAbhAganA e hakIkatathI jarApaNa avagata nathI ke ApaNe ApaNA ItihAsanA hajAro varSo daramyAna A badhA ja jJAnAtmaka abhiyAnomAMthI pasAra thaI cUkyA chIe ane emAMthI pasAra thaI ne ja ahIM sudhI pahoMcyA chIe. ApaNI A smRtibhraMza durdazAnI avasthA e zijJaNa paddhatinI dena che jene aMgrejoe A dezamAM vAvI ane jenI pariNati eka bhayaMkara raMgabheda jevI pRthakatAmAM thaI che. eka tarapha evA loko che je Aje paNa koIpaNa rIte jJAnanI paraMparAgata paddhatione vaLagI rahyA che, to bIjI tarapha e loko ke jeo A viSayonuM te paddhatithI adhyayana kare che jene "moDarna : Adhunika kahevAya che. A be vargo vacce koI prakArano saMvAda ke sampaSaNanI saMbhAvanA ja bacI nathI. kema ke A moDarna : Adhuniko ja dezanA vAstavika sattAdhArI agravarganA

Page #186
180 dilIpa cAraNa SAMBODHI rUpamAM pratiSThita thaI cUkyA che ane teo potAne ja A sabhyatAnA ekamAtra pratinidhi mAne che. AthI eka evI vicitra ane asaMgatiothI bharelI sthiti utpanna thaI che ke A dezano sabhyatAgata bhUtakALa, jeNe svayaM potAne pAMca hajAra varSo - ane e paNa uthala-pAthalathI bharelA varSomAM haMmezA kAyama ane sakriya racanAzIla rAkhyo, tenI sAme Aje ItihAsanI A kSaNe saMpUrNa AtmavismRti ane pUrI rIte naSTa thaI javAno bhaya upasthita che. A bhaya pazcimanA vidhvAno dvArA pravartAvela ane bhAratIyo dhvArA vagara vicArye apanAvI levAmAM AvelA InDolojIkala dRSTikoNathI vadhAre vikaTa banyo che. te dRSTikoNa anusAra A sabhyatAnA bauddhika atItane abhilekhAgAro tathA pustakAlayomAM surakSita karI levo joIe jevI rIte prAcIna misramAM loko zabone mamI banAvIne daphanAvatA hatA.jethI karIne te abhyAsa ane saMzodhananA mATe mAtra yogya sAmagrInI jema sulabha banI zake. A rItano dRSTikoNa bhAratIya atItane zabamAM pheravI de che ane tene eka pirAmIDa jevuM ja banAvI de che. zakya che ke, ghaNAne A paddhati yogya lAgatI hoya, paraMtu sAcI samajaNa e kahe che ke A sabhyatAne-pUrAtana kALathI jIvIta prANavAna sabhyatAne-jALavI rAkhavAno, tenI sAcavaNIno, A yogya upAya nathI. je A paddhatine apanAvI rahyA che, te e loko che je bhinna bhinna prakAranA koza taiyAra kare che, hasta likhita graMthonI zodha kare che ane pachI tene vAtAnukUlita pustakAlayo - abhilekhAgAromAM laI Ave che ane kyAreka kyAreka tene sampAdita karIne chapAvI de che. A prakAranI gatividhio cheka I.sa. 1784thI - jayArathI eziyATika sosATI sthapAI - tyArathI cAlI AvI che. A dezamAM paNa ane videzomAM paNa, ghaNA badhA ApaNA vidvAna loko A graMthonA aMgrejImAM athavA bhAratIya bhASAomAM anuvAda karavAmAM lAgelA che, banI zake ke, temano uddezya nirdoSa hoya, to paNa A nirdoSa uddezothI vidhvajano anukULatApUrvaka bhUlI jAya che ke, bhAratIya sabhyatAne potAnA koIpaNa udyamane A rIte sAcavI rAkhavAnI musIbata jJAta ItihAsanA samagra gALA daramyAna kyAreya AvI nathI. teo e bhUlI jAya che ke A prakAranA saMrakSaNAtmaka upAyo jeTalA vadhe che teTaluM ja lokone potAnA dezanI paramparAonA jJAnanuM vismaraNa thatuM jAya che. muzkelI to e che ke jeTalA pramANamAM A prAcIna graMthonuM mudraNa kArya vadhatuM jAya che eTalAja pramANamAM ApaNI saMskRtinA saraLatama pAThone zIkhavA-samajavAnI ApaNI kSamatA kSINa thatI jAya che. jayAM pADulipIonA samajavAno savAla che tyAM to enA vAMcavA samajavAnI vAta to dUra rahI tene surakSita rAkhavA mATe ja pAnDa lipI-vijJAnanA vibhAgo kholavA paDyA che. A samagra vastusthiti badhA ja jANe che. chatAM paNa jene bhAratanA atita sAthe thoDI paNa levA devA nathI, teone A muzkelIno ukela athavA tenI sudhAraNAno AnA sivAya anya koI upAya nathI. sujato ke game te rIte paraMtu A saMrakSaNa vagerenA kAryane ja vega ApAvamAM Ave ane sarakArI saMsthAna tenA mATe jeTalI banI zake teTalI vadhu dhanarAzI upalabdha kare. A viDambanA pUrNa kAryane paramparAnuM saMrakSaNa" kahevAmAM Ave che. huM AgrahapUrvaka e vAta kahevA mAMgu chuM ke atItanA saMrakSaNanI A dhAraNAno pUrNataH tyAga karavAmAM nahIM Ave, tyAM sudhI A dezanI atIta paramparAne

Page #187
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 trIjI sahastrAbdImAM bhAratIya sabhyatAno puruSArtha : rakSaNa, ... 181 bacAvI levAnI ke tenuM jatana karavAnI ummIda rAkhavI sadantara vyartha che. paramparAone potAnA jAgratA sAkSAta jIvanathI alaga karI daIne, vicchinna karI daIne na to tene bacAvI zakAya che ke na to tene cuta ke doSarahita rAkhI zakAya che. tenI sAcI saMbhALa tyAre ja zakya bane che jayAre te tenuM adhyayana ane saMzodhana karavAvALAonA sakriya buddhijIvananuM sAkSAta jIvaMta aMga banI zake. Ano artha e che ke tenuM avirata, AlocanApUrNa anuzIlana thatuM rahe; te ApaNA jIvaMta saMvAdamAM sAmela thAya ane ApaNA jIvaMta anubhavonA prakAzamAM tenI parakha thAya. tenuM saMzodhana parimArjana thatuM rahe. sAthe sAthe je dizAomAM vikAsa ApaNe Icchie chIe, tenA saMdarbhamAM paNa te ApaNI pathapradarzaka bane. ' arthAt jene ApaNe jALavaNI athavA "menTenansa' kahIe chIe tenI prakriyA punarnavIkaraNathI alaga karI zakatI nathI. ane punarnavIkaraNane paNa e ja rIte vikAsanA praznathI alaga karIne joI zakAya nahI. A traNeya bAbato eka ja kriyAnA traNa pAsAM che : arthAt je paNa ApaNane maLyuM che, je ApaNI virAsata che, tenI sAthe jIvaMta AdAna-pradAnano saMbaMdha ane e virAsatamAM tene rUpAMtarita karavAnI sahaja tatparatA - evI Atma cetanAnI sAthe ke je AlocanApUrNa paNa haze, guNasvIkArI paNa haze ane sarjanazIla paNa haze. A traNeya eka sAthe ja haze. A traNe AyAma eTalA badhA parasparathI joDAyelA hovA chatAM ApaNI pravRtti temane alaga karavAnI ja che. grahaNa karavAvALI ane nirNaya karavAvALI AtmacetanAno artha ja thAya che - te nirNayano eka bAju ApaNI bhAvanAo para prabhAva paDavo, ane bIjI tarapha samyapha karmanI dizAmAM ApaNane prerita karavA. to AvuM ja sabhyatAnA atItanI ApaNI samajanI sAthe paNa hovuM joIe. paramparAne yathAvat, jevI te che athavA hatI - mAnavI eka narI bhrAMti che je e tathyathI poSita che ke ApaNane evo bhrama che ke ApaNe tenI rakSAne sunizcita karavAnA kAmamAM saMlagna chIe- tene yathAvat atItanA jevI zuddhatAmAM kAyama rAkhIne. Akhare eka jIvIta vastu eka mRta vastuthI kaI rIte alaga hoya che? jevI rIte mRta vastune ApaNe keTalAka lakSaNonA AdhAre oLakhIe chIe, tevI rIte jIvIta vastune ApaNe kyAreya na oLakhI zakIe. tene ApaNe kevaLa tenA uddezyo athavA puruSArtho athavA adamya IcchAonI padAvalImAMja grahaNa karI zakIe. te kaI rIte caritArtha thavAnI koziza kare che ane potAnAmAM kaI abhipsAone sAkAra karavAnI tenI aMdaranI mAMga che. A rIte tenuM hovuM' tenA thatAM rahevAnI athavA to pariNamananI prakriyAmAM ja samAviSTa che. - A pariNamana, je kyAreya samApta na thavA vALI prakriyA che. jo koI vastu niraMtara jIvIta rahetI AvI che, to te antarvivaza che te Adarzane caritArtha karavA mATe, jenuM te saMjJAna hoya che. bhAratIya paramparA jene "puruSArtha' kahIne oLakhAve che, teno Aja artha che, joke tene A rIte samajavAmAM ane samAjAvavAmAM Avela nathI. eTalA mATe ja huM bhAratanA atItane pharIthI jIvaMta banAvavA mATenI trevaDI raNanItino prastAva karavA IcchuM chuM. tenuM prathama DagaluM haze tenA prati sacetana ke jAgrata thavuM. paraMtu, jema ke meM hamaNAM ja kahyuM ema - koI jIvIta vastunA viSayamAM jAgrata thavuM eTale tenI abhipsAonA viSayamAM sacetana thavuM te che. ane A abhipsA, A khoja aneka dizAo apanAvI zake che, keTalAye rUpo

Page #188
182 dilIpa cAraNa SAMBODHI dhAraNa karI zake che. jAgRta thavAno artha che. tenI avadhAraNAo, jijJAsAo, samasyAo ane vicAro prati jAgrata thavuM. jemano atitamAM sAmano karavAmAM Avyo, anusaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM ane jene punaH sUtrabaddha karavAmAM AvyA. A eTalA mATe ke A badhuM te vizeSa saMdarbhamAM banyuM jemAM te potAnA udbhavanI prakriyAo dvArA ja baMdhAyelu rahyuM hatuM, eTale ja tenuM eka vizeSIkRta rUDha thaI cUkeluM rUpa che jenAthI tene mukata karAvavuM jarUrI che. A dvArA tenAmAM je kaMI kharekhara sArvabhauma che, tene svAyatta karI zakAya. ane ApaNA navA jIvanasaMdarbhamAM tene caritArtha karI zakAya, je sAMpratamAM ApaNe jIvI rahyA chIe. A svAyattIkaraNa, samajavAno A upakrama, tene eka puruSArthanI jema ApaNA mATe prastuta kare che. arthAt evAM navAM-navAM jIvaMta rUpomAM te potAne udaghATita ane caritArtha karAvanA paDakAro ApaNI samakSa rajU kare che. potAnA svabhAvathI ja koI Adarza athavA puruSArtha kyAreya paNa A lokamAM potAnI saMbhAvanAone zata pratizata caritArtha nathI karI zakato, eTalA mATe ja to te Adarza che ane tethI ja te vareNya che. eka vipula ane virATa sabhyatAnI dharohara - jevI ke ApaNI sabhyatA rahI che - A rIta eka asamApta kAryanI jema hoya che, jene atItanI peDhIo taraphathI soMpavAmAM AvelA dAyitvanI jema ApaNe anubhavavI joIe. evI dharohara, jenA prati ApaNe RNI hovAno anubhava karIe chIe - e sarva samRddhi mATe je ApaNA mATe te choDI gaI che. je teNe haju adhurA kAryanI jema ApaNA puruSArtha mATe choDyuM che. ApaNI yogyatA anusAra, ApaNI attadaSTio anusAra, vartamAnamAM paristhiti e che ke jayAM ApaNe kevaLa eka, mAtra eka sabhyatA dhvArA cotaraphathI gherAya gayA chIe, Akreta chIe. ApaNA jevI ja duHkhada viDambanApUrNa niyati anya sabhyatAonI paNa che. saMbhava che ke AgAmI sahastrAbdImAM ApaNI sauthI moTI javAbadArI e che ke ApaNe svayaMne e tamAma anya sabhyatAo prati, temanA puruSArtho prati kholIe ane evo prayatna karIe ke kevI rIte ApaNe svayaM ApaNI sabhyatAnA antarnihita ane preraka puruSArthone anya sabhyatAonA prakAzamAM rUpAMtarita, parivartita - saMzodhita karI zakIe ane A ja khullApaNAmAM svayaMnI Ara-pAra sarjanazIla paNa banI rahI zakIe. saMdarbha: 1. pro. dayA kRSNa / 'tIsarI sahasrAbdI meM bhAratIya sabhyatA ke puruSArtha : punarnavInIkaraNa aura vikAsa kI na dvizApa / (samyA. 'ro. (zrImatI) yogeza guHI) / UGC Asihss Programme Dep. of Philosophy, University of Rajsthan & Literary Circle, Jaipur (2006). D D

Page #189
hAjApaTelanI poLamAM Avela balAjanA pADAmAMnA eka ja gharanA be dastAvejo rasIlA kaDIA saMvegInA upAzrayanA jJAnabhaMDAramAMthI mane keTalAka dastAvejo sAMpaDyA che. AmAMthI be dastAvejonI vigato vAMcatAM, Azcarya thayuM ke A dastAveja to eka ja gharano che, teno vigatavAra abhyAsa karatAM jaNAyuM ke A ghara kharIdanAra tathA girave lenAra eka ja vyakti che ane ghara vecanAra tathA girave denAra be baheno che. parIkSa kezava vAsIA sUrAe potAnI ja-zrImALI-jJAtinI bena kAhAnabAI jasarAja jIvA pAsethI ghara vecAtuM lIdhuM che. mAmA vakIla hovAthI kAhAnabAIe zavagaNane vakIla tarIke sAthe rAkhyA che ane enI sAkSI rUpe be jaNa nImyA che. eka tenA mAmAno dIkaro haMsarAja vAghajI zrIvaMta amIpAla che. bIjA che zAha vIrajI kUarajI saMgha. A dastAvejanI zakasaMvata 1575ne AdhAre enI vi. saM. 1710 ane i.sa. 1653nI sAla prApta thAya che. bIjo dastAveja A hAjA paTelanI poLanA badhAjanA pADAmAMno ja che. ghara A ja che e tenA khUTa ane anya vigato jotAM, spaSTa thAya che. A dastAvejamAM chidro hovAthI ane uparano bhAga phATI gayela hovAthI sAla maLI zakatI nathI. girave ApanAra che bAI jIvI jasarAja jIvA. saM.1910nA dastAvejamAM kahAMnabAInA pitA-dAdAnuM nAma sarakhuM hovAthI evuM jaNAya che ke A banne beno hovI joIe ane teone pitAnuM makAna vArasAmAM, bhAge paDatuM maLyuM hovuM joIe. jIvIbAI A makAna vecatI nathI paNa gire Ape che. A bene paNa vakIlane sAthe rAkhyA che. paNa nAmamAM sAha pachI chidrone kAraNe lakhANa nathI rahyuM. banne dastAvejo para vakIlanA ja hastAkSaro che ane vakIla temanA mAmAno dIkaro bhAI hovAthI vakIla "zAha' pachI nAmane sthAne chidro hovA chatAM bhUla sudhAraNA : saMbodhi aMka Vol.XXXI, 2009 rasIlA kaDIA saMpAdita "saM. 1749no hAjIpaTelanI poLanA makAnano dastAveja' lekhamAM pR.157 nI 17mI lITImAM zeThazrI "araviMdabhAI kalyANabhAI nahi paNa "harenabhAI kalyANabhAI' samajavuM.

Page #190
184 rasIlA kaDIA SAMBODHI A dastAvejamAM zAha zavagaNe ja hastAkSaro karyA hoya tema anumAne mAnI zakAya tema che. girave lenAra, kAhAnabAInA gharanI peThe ahIM paNa, parIkSa kezava vAsIA sUrA che. banne dastAvejomAM sthaLanAma balAjano pADo che paNa girokhatamAM "anuA' balAjano pADo" nAma Apela che. TUMkamAM e mAtra balAjanA pADAthI oLakhAto hoI zake. banne dastAvejo eka ja gharanA be bhAga vize, ane tenA hastAkSara eka ja vyaktie karyA hovA chatAM, te eka ja divase thayA nathI. girokhata guruvAranA roja thayuM che. vecANakhata ravivAranA roja banyuM che. banne dastAvejamAM zAsaka ane zAsana adhikArIonAM nAmo samAna che tethI A banne dastAvejo eka ja varSamAM thayA hovA joIe. ahIM je zAstakhAna (zAIstakhAna)nuM nAma che teno amala i.sa. 1652-54mAM gujarAta-amadAvAdamAM hato. vecANakhata i.sa. 1652-54mAM ja hovo joIe ema jaNAya che. gharanA varNana parathI jaNAya che ke kAhAnabAInA bhAganA makAnanA oraDA upara pITaNI che. jayAre jIvIbAInA bhAge AvelA makAnanA oraDAmAM je pITaNI che te DAgalAjaDita che. kAhAnabAInI paDasALamAM pANiyAre be ghaDA ke ghaDA mUkavAnA kAMThalA che. jIvIbAInI paDasALamAM pravezatAM jamaNI bAju pANiyAruM che jyAM be ghaDA ke ghaDA mUkavAnA kAMThalA che. vaLI, temanI paDasALa AgaLa oTalo che jyAre kAhAnabAInI paDasALanI upara naLiyAvALuM chAparuM che. jIvIbAInA oraDAnI paTaNIe vaLInA DAgalAnI nIsaraNI che te sahita ghara gire apAyuM che. baMne gharanA khUTa sarakhA che tethI A bannenA maLela oraDA bAju-bAjumAM hovA joIe. kAhAMnabAI ghara vecI de che ane tenA tene 351 rUA maLe che. girave mUkanArane 425 rUA maLe che. zakya che ke oraDo ke oraDAnI parasALa vadhAre moTAM haze. baMne dastAvejonA akSaro moTA tathA eka ja vyaktie lakhyA hoya tevA che. kAhAnabAIe mAmA vakIla zAha zavagaNane nImyA che teno ullekha to che uparAMta A kadAca makAnanA koI paNa rekorDamAM hoya athavA te pote agree party hoIne teno lITI 32mAM (kAhAnabAInA dastAvejamAM) khAsa ullekha karI spaSTatA karavAmAM AvI che ke A vecANa bAda jema kAhAnabAIne A ghara sAthe saMbaMdha nathI tevI rIte zavagaNane ane tenA parivArane paNa A ghara sAthe kazo saMbaMdha nathI. jIvIbAInA dastAvejamAM gire ApyA pachI vyAja nathI levAnuM paNa anyathA, vaLatara rUpe prati varSa 15 trAMbAnA dokaDA ApavAnA TheravyA che, jemAMthI e samayanA girave makAnanA Arthika vyavahAro kevI rIte thatA tenI jANakArI maLe che. te samayanI bhASA ane lipi bAbate paNa A dastAvejomAMthI sArI mAhitI sAMpaDe che. kAhAMnabAInA dastAvejamAM 50 mI lITImAMnA 'maLyuM che' zabdane 3 nI sAthe brAhmIno ya(^) joDayo

Page #191
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 hAjA paTelanI poLamAM Avela balAjanA pADAmAMnA eka ja gharanA be dastAvejo 185 che. je 'ya' Aje ApaNane AjanA "gha' mAM rahI gayelo mAlUma paDe che. lipigata A viziSTatA noMdhavA jevI che. (1) saM.1710 (i.sa. 1653)no amadAvAdanI hAjA paTelanI poLano gharanA vecANano dastAveja prastuta dastAvejo mane saMvegInA upAzrayamAMthI vAMcavA maLyA che, e badala huM saMvegInA upAzrayanA TrasTIo tathA karmacArIono AbhAra mAnuM chuM. saM.1710no A dastAveja kApaDa para che ane tenI zarUAtano jamaNA khUNAno bhAga kapAI gayo che. emAM mata ane sAkSI sivAyanA mULa pAThamAM kula 82 lITIo che. prAraMbhanI traNa lITIono zabdo temAM jatA rahyA che. Ama chatAM, anya e ja poLanA tathA samayanA dastAvejonI rIti joIne anumAna karIne mUkI zakAyA tyAM khUTatA zabdo corasa kauMsamAM mUkyA che. vaLI, A ja rIte nIcenA bhAge paNa dastAveja phATela che paNa "sAkhanuM lakhANa gayuM nathI. sachidra hovAthI, kyAMka lakhANa ukelavuM muzkela ke durbodha banyuM che. vacce be sthAne-35 ane 63mI lITImAM-zAhIno Dabako paDyo hoya tevo DAgha hovAthI, varNo avAcya rahyA che. 63mI lITImAM pUrvApara saMbaMdhe, anumAnita zabdo corasa kauMsa [ ] mAM mUkyA che. "matu mAM be sadI pachIno bhAga phATI gayo che. emAM lakhANa gayuM haze ke nahi tenI khabara paDatI nathI paNa "sAkha'mAM no chevADAno thoDo bhAga kapAyo che paNa lakhANa akabaMdha che. sAkSIonI saMkhyA sArI evI che. tenI laMbAI 27" jeTalI che. A dastAvejanuM mApa 80" X 9 3" che. dastAvejanI lipi devanAgarI che. bhASA madhyakAlIna gujarAtI, saMskRta mizrita che. "pa" ahIM kha" nA arthamAM prayojAyela che. "la" ane "Na' AjanI gujarAtI peThe lakhAyA che. hRsva I mATe "' dIrgha chuM mATe devanagarI rU ne dIrghamAtrA lagAvI phI karI che. mo mATe 3 ne ja kAno tathA mAtrA lagAvela che paNa vacce joDatI rekhA nathI. (dA.ta. ) tripAMkhiyo nuM calaNa che. vyaMjanane ukArAntanI joDavAnI rIti alaga che. vyaMjananI nIce svara 3 lagADela che. (dA.ta.DuM = 3) aMko devanAgarI- gujarAtI mizrapaNe lakhAyA che. (dA.ta. rU 51) dastAvejanA akSaro sthUla kadanA, zuddha ane suvAcya che. sArava ane "mA" mAM zirorekhAvALI gujarAtI che ane akSaro atyaMta garabaDiyA che jethI ghaNe sthAne avAcya che. emAM jevo akSara jaNAyo tevo lakhyo che. sArAMza prathama 1 thI 4 lITInI vigato jotAM, dastAvejanI zakasaMvata 1575 hovAthI, enA uparathI vikrama saMvata kADhatAM te vi.saM. 1710 mAM poSa vadamAM lakhAyo che. "tithi'nA sthAne kApaDa phATeluM che. saMvata ASADhAda che. vAra ravi che. amadAvAdanA gharavecANanuM khata hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. lITI pa thI 22 mAM te samayanA zAsakanA guNasUcaka vizeSaNo tathA nAma Apela che. A samaye dilhInA sAMhAnAvAdamAM abuala mujaphara zAhAbadIna mahimmada sAhiba kirAMnasAMnI zAhisyAMhAM

Page #192
186 rasIlA kaDIA SAMBODHI pAtazAha rAjaya karatA hatA. mogala samrATa zAhajahAMnuM A biruda hatuM. tyArabAda navAba sAdullAkhAna ane amadAvAda khAtenA hAkemanavAba zAstakhAnanI sAthe te samayanA judA judA adhikArIonI vigato sApaDe che. te samaye maMDapavero tathA cotarAnuM amaladastUra mApha hovAnI vigato 22-23mI lITImAM che. lITI 24 thI 35 mAM makAna vecavAnuM che te sthaLa tathA kharIdanAra-vecanAranI vigato mujaba, prastuta makAna DhIMkavAnI havelI vistAramAM AvelI hAjA paTelanI poLa madhye Avela badhAjanA pADAmAMnu ghara vecAnAra che. makAna kharIdanAra zrImALI jJAtinA, vRddhi zAkhAnA parIkSa (parIkha) kezava vAzIA sUrA che. vecanAra paNa zrImALI jJAtinA vRddhi zAkhAnA che. vecanAranuM nAma che kAhAnabAI jasarAja jIvA. bAIe potAnA mAmAne vakIla tarIke rAkhyA che jenuM nAma zAha zavagaNa zrIvaMta amIpAla che. teone vakIla tarIke rAkhyA che tenI gavAhI denAra be sAkSIonA nAmo che : eka to bAI kAhAnabAInA muhulAI (mAmAno dIkaro) bhAI zAha haMsarAja vAghajI zrIvaMta amIpAla che. bIjA sAkSInuM nAma ahIM nathI paNa 81mI lITImAM Apela che te pramANe te zAha vIrajI kuarajI saMgha che. dastAveja para hastAkSara kAhAnabAInA vakIle karyA che. lITI 35 thI 49 sudhI gharanuM varNana tathA cAre khUTanI vigato che. A gharamAM dakSiNAbhimukhI oraDo che je corasAbaddha (jaDita) che. tenI AgaLa paDasALa paNa corasAbaddha dakSiNAbhimukhI che. oraDA upara pATaDo che. paDasALamAM pANIyAre pANI bharavAnA be ghaDA che. paDasALa upara naLiyAvALuM chAparuM che ane paDasALane bAraNe oTalo che te sahita ghara ApavAnuM che. tenI AgaLa coka che. khaDakImAM javA AvavAno rasto sahiyAro che. gharanI pAchalI dIvAle AvelA vADAmAM A gharanuM vADuM sahiyAru che. A ghara tenAM bhIMta, kamADa, mobha, valI, khApa, naLiyAthI AcchAdita, pAkI iMTonuM banela, jIrNa lAkaDAM sahita, bhUmi sahita ApavAmAM Ave che. tenI pUrve khaDakI che jayAM AvavA javAno rasto sahiyAro che. pazcime zAha nAnIA madana amIAnuM ghara, dakSiNe gharanuM nikAla, neva, AMgaNuM tathA oTalo che tathA AgaLano cokano cAla sahiyAro che. uttare pAchaLanI bhIMtanI khaDakInA sahiyArA vADAmAM A gharanAM pAchalI paDAlanA neva Utare che. A prakAranuM ghara zAha jasarAjanI putrI kAhAMnabAIne maLyuM che. lITI 49 thI 63 mAM kahAnabAIe vakIla tarIke zAha zavagaNa tathA tenI gavAhI rUpe be sAkSIo haMsarAja tathA vIrajI che tenI vAta che. tenI kiMmata (351 rUA.) ekasAthe ApavAnA thaze. je che tevI hAlatamAM ja A ghara parIkSa kezavane A TharAvelI kiMmata laIne ApyuM che. have A ghara sAthe bAI kAhAnabAI ke vakIla ke vakIlanA putrapautrone kazo saMbaMdha nathI. have A ghara kezava parIkSA ane tenA putra pautrAdi parivAranuM che. temAMthI nidhi daivavazAt prakaTa thAya to te paNa parIkSa kezavanuM che. te svecchAe apAyeluM hoIne kezava have pote rahe, bIjAne rahevA Ape, bhADe Ape ke be traNa mALa sudhInuM banAvarAve to vecanArano have kazo dAvo raheto nathI. paMkti 74 thI 82mAM A vecanArano pANInA sthAnomAM paNa saMbaMdha raheto nathI tema spaSTatA che. bIjo koI A gharano vAraso mAMgato Ave to kAhAnabAI ke tenA parivAravALA samajAve. nALa, pranALa

Page #193
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 hAjApaTelanI poLamAM Avela balAjanA pADAmAMnA eka ja gharanA be dastAvejo 187 ke cAlavAno mArga, pANI javAno mArga badhuM pahelAM hatuM tema ja raheze. Ama lakhyA pramANe pALavuM. aMte kAhAnabAI tathA vakIla zivagaNanI sahI che. sAkSIonI yAdI pramANamAM ghaNI vadhAre che. A pahelAMno "saMbodhi'nA aMka XxXI-2009 mAM chapAyelA hAjA paTelanI poLanA ja dastAvejamAM, A ja rIte, sAkSIonI lAMbI yAdI che. hAjA paTelanI poLamAM hAlanA samaye "balAjano pADo' nAma nathI, jema saM.1749nA dastAvejamAM jema hAjA paTelanI poLamAM 'koDIAno pADo' no ullekha che ane Aje te nAma astitvamAM nathI tema. rasikalAla parIkha saMpAdita gujarAtano rAjakIya ane sAMskRtika itihAsa graMtha-6nA pR.65-66 paranI mAhitImAMthI jANavA maLe che ke zAhajahAMnA amala daramyAna zAIstakhAna bIjIvAra i.sa. 1652-54 mAM gujarAtamAM vahIvaTa mATe mukAyela. A dastAveja paNa tenA amala bAbate gavAhI de che. Ama, A dastAveja amadAvAdanI poLonA nAmonI jANakArI Ape che ane te samayanA zAsana adhikArIonA khAtAM ane temanAM nAmonI mAhitI Ape che. A rIte tenuM mUlya che. (i.sa. 1653) saM.1710 no amadAvAdanI hAjApaTelanI poLano gharanA vecANano dastAveja mULapATha 1. [svasti zrI zrImannRpa] vikrmaark| samayAtIta / sa(saM)vat(ta) ASADhAdau 2. [2720] [4]rSe | zAke 17% pravartamAne pauSa mA | Maa pakSe - 3. yAM tithau / ravi dine / adheha zrI ahimmadAvAda madhye vA4. stavyaM / svakIyaM svahadaM / gRhaM vikrIta patramabhilikhyate / apa. doha zrI gUrjarAdhIza / agaMjagaMjana / ripurAyAM mAnamardana / sa6. kalarAyAM za(zi)romaNi / abhinava mArtaMDA'vatAra / vAcA'vica7. la saMgrAmAMgaNadhIra / dAnaikavIra / yavanakulatilaka / mAhA8. rAjAdhirAja / prauDhapratApa / pAtazAha zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI 9. abUala mujaphara zAhAbadIna mahimmadasAhiba kirAMnasAM10. nI zAhisyAMhAM pAtazAhA gAjI zrI dhilInA syAhAnAvAdamadhye 11. vijaya rAjyaM krIyate / tatra vijArityAM nabAba zrI 5 sAdullASAM(khAM)12. na / tatra zrI ahimmadAvAda nagare hAkyimanabAba zrI 5 zA13. staSAM(khAM)na dharmanyAyAM pravartate / tatra tasyAgre sarvAdhikAre mIyAM zrI14. 5 zeSa (rava) sulatAna / tathA amIna mIyAM zrI 5 zeSa (rava) manasUra / tathA a

Page #194
188 rasIlA kaDIA SAMBODHI 15. dAlatinA dArogo mIyAM zrI 5 nAjara adraass(rv)| tathA pAMtazAhI dI16. vAMnI mIryAM zrI 5 ahiA / tathA bakazI vAkAnaveza mIyAM zrI17. 5 zeSa(rava) abdalasamada etAn dharmanyAyAM pravartate / tatra kAdI zrI 518. mIra mahimmada mIraka / tathA adAlati mIra zrI 5 saaidaahimma19. da / tathA dArogo mIyAM zrI 5 mukIma / tathA maphatImIyAM kamAla mahi20. mmada / tathA mIyAM buhurAMna / etAn dharmasaMjJake / tatra cutarimIyAM zrI21. 5 zAhAvega / tathA muzarapha ThAkura govardhannidAsa / tathA sahira kA22. nUgo samasta etAn dharmanyAyAM pravartate / tatra maMDapikA mApha chi / ta23. thA cutarAnUM amaladastura mApha chi / evaM paMcakulAnvaye / tatra have24. lyAM DhIkuAnI poli paTela hAjAnI madhye tanmadhye pADA balA25. janA madhye vAstavyaM / tatra sthAMne gRhaM vikrItaM / kharIdAra / 26. zrI zrImAla jJAtIya / vRddhi zAkhAyAM / parIkSa kezava bina vAzIa bina sU27. rA / te parIkSa kezava pArasyAt / vecanAra / zrI zrImAla jJAtIya / vR28. ddhi zASA(khA)yAM / bAI kAhAMnabAI bi(bi)ta(na) jasarAja bina jIvA / te 29. bAI kAhAnabADIai e ghara vecavAni potAnA mAmAni vakI30. la / kIdhA tihanUM nAMmaH / sAha zavagaNa bina zrIvaMta bina amIpA31. la / te zAha zavagaNani vakIla kIdhA guhA jaNa 2 bi hari ti32. hanAM nAma / bAI kAhAnabAInA muhulAI bhAI sAha haMsarAja 33. bina vAghajI bina zrIvaMta bina amIpAla e jaNa 2 bi hari va34. kIla kIdhA chi / te bAI kAhAnabAInA vakIla sAha zavagaNa 35. hastAkSarAMNi dattA / yita ghara eka 1 [ma]dhye oraDu eka 1 dakSiNA36. bhimuSa(kha)nuM bhUmi curasAMbaddha chi te oraDA Agali paTasAli e37. ka 1 dakSiNAbhimuSa(kha)nI curasAMbaddhaH chi te oraDA Upari pITaNI 38. chi / te paTasAli udakasthAMnaka gaDhA 2 bi udaka bharavAnAM chi 39. te paTasAli upari nalIara chApa: chi te sahita ti paTasAli 40. nA dvAra Agali oTalu chi te sahita / agre cuka Sa(kha)DakI madhye cA41. la sAdhya chi / tathA e gharanI pachItinA vADA madhye e gharani vADu sA-. 42. dhya chi tehanA samaMdhaH sahita / e gharanAM bhItaDAM / bArata / kamADa / mobha / 43. valI / SA(khA)pa / nalakairAchyAditaM / pakaveSTakAracitaM / jIrNa kASTa sa

Page #195
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 paTekhanI pogamA mAvela basAnA pAmAMnA 4 ghanAstAva 189 44. hita / bhUmisahita / e gharanAM cUMTa(khUTa) / pUrva dizi Sa(kha)DakI nuM cAla sAdhya45. chi / pazcime sAha nAMnIA madana binA amIAnA parivAranUM 46. ghara chi / dakSiNe e gharanuM nIkAla chi / tathA neva AMgaNU oTalu chi / 47. tathA agre cuka cAla sAdhya chi / uttare pachIti Sa(kha)DakInA sAdhya 48. samaMdhanA vADA madhye e gharanAM pAchilA paDAlanAM neva Utari chi / 49. evaM cyAri 4 (cUM)khUTAni / evaMvidhaM gRhaM e ghara sAha jasarAjanI putrI50. bAI kAhAnabAInia maLyuM chi / pachite bAI kAhAnabAIai 51. e ghara vecavAni sAha zavagaNani vakIla kIdhA / guhA jaNa ra bi52. sAha haMsarAja / tathA sAha vIrajI hajUri / tihavAra pachI te bAI 53. kAhAnabAInA vakIla mAmA sAha zavagaNi guhA jaNa 2 bi sAha haM54. sarAja vIrajI hajUri e ghara adabada navanidhAMna sahitaM / sva 55. svechAyAM zAkapaNikAnyAyena gRhaM vikrItaM / tasya dravya saMkhyA a56. himmadAvAdanI TaMkasAlanA AkarA korA mAsAM 11 // nA / 3ppai[A] 57. 351 aMke traMNyasahi ekAvanna pUrA rokaDA ekimUThi parIkSa ke 58. zava pAsethI bAI kAhAnabAInA vakIla zAha zavagaNi guha(hA)59. jaNa 2 bi sAha haMsarAja vIrajI hajUri leIni o ghara adaba 60. da parIkSa kezavani vecAt ApyU chi / e parIkSa kezavie 3ppai[A] 61. 351 aMke traMNyasahi ekAvana pUrA rokaDA ekimUThi bA62. I kAhAnabAInA vakIla, sAha rAvagaNani guhA jaNa 2 bi sA63. ha haMsarAja / tathA sAha vIrajI hajUri ApIni e ghara ada[bada] 64. vecAt lIdhU chi / havi e ghara madhye daivavazAt nidhi pragaTa huai 65. tehanu samaMdha parIkSa kezavani sahI / havi eNi ghari parIkSa 66. kezava tathA parIkSa kezavanA putra pautrAdika parivAra vasi 67. vAsi bhADi Api / tathA grahiNi mUki / tathA dvitribhUmi kari 68. karAvi / tathA svecchA Avi te kari tihavAri anya ko kasya sa69. maMdho nAsti / lAgobhAgo nAstiH / havi e ghara sAthi / tathA e gha70. ranI bhUmi sAthi bAI kAhAnabAIni / tathA bAI kAhA71. na bAInA vakIla sAha zavagaNani / tathA sAha zavagaNa 72. nA putrapautrAdika parivArani kizu sarasamaMdha nahI / lAgo

Page #196
*190 rasIlA kaDIA SAMBODHI 73. bhAgo nAstiH / tadAgepi udakasaMmadho nAstiH / AcaMdrA'74. rka kulla abhirAMmana dAve kI-- chi / havi e gharanuM / tathA / 75. gharanI bhUminu ko vahirazI Avi tehani bAI kAhAna bA76. I tathA bAI kAhAnabAInA putra pautrAdika parivAra ma77. dhye ye ko hAjari huai te prIchavi vAri / e gharanAM SA(khA)la pra78. nAla neva nIchArikaM vADu hIDavAnu mArgaH sarva pUrvarIti 79. samaMdhaH sahI / guhA jaNa 2 bi zAha haMsarAja bina vAghajI bina zrI80. vaMta / tathA sAha vIrajI bina kUarajI bina zaMgha / e guhA jaNa 2 bi ha 81. jUri bAI kAhAnabAIai sAha zivagaNani vakIla karIni 82. e ghara vecAtU [ApU] chi / asya lakhyita vidhe paripAlanAyaH // 1 atra matU 1 atra sASyi (khya) 1. baI kAhAnabaI bana jasarAi 1 hAzarAjI vAMghAjI sakha ne mata apara lakhato sahI upA lakhA paramaNa lakhavIbaI bulabaI la 3pIyA 351 amA haja rI apatha 1 vakalo savagaNa zrIvaMtA matA apara 1 sa. vIrajI kUarajI sArava uparA lakhato sahI rupaa 351 aMka taNa lakhA paramaNA rU 351 ama ha saha akavana para rakaDA . jara Apyu lakhata 1 ai ghara 1 bhagavatIdAsa paMnajI.... adabada anaramotada 1 karavI upara lakhA paramANa sahI / vayato apa cha. 1 adesenI rataMna sakha upara lakhA paramANa // sA panIamItI vIra dala sa kha Upara lakha paraNAma 1 mI. -DanajIya lIkha 1 -lasaMmadamUmAna lakhA paramA sAkha dovolIsuMna suradAsa sAMrava va mat che te sAkha pI. mUmanajI apara lakhata hAthI

Page #197
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 paTesanI popamA mAve mAnA pADAmAMnA 4 ghanAstAvalI 191 1. U da 1 jI madanasaseddaepInA 1 puasAsa1pu / zrI 1/5 hajUra bhAruvajI culIA sAkha upara lakhA paramaNAM sAsekakaNa karavI cha bhagavatIdAsa harIdAsa sakhA dhaNI hajUra che 1 mAdhavajI kalANAjI sArave 1 zrIsvajI / lI / ra / sakha dhaNI ba 1 sonI rIkhabadAMsa lakhu.sakha 1 khetUraTIA sAkha vakIla sAhA sA vagaNa hAthI bArIka lakha-Upara lakhA paramANa ApU // 1 zavajI kIlA sAkha dhaNI hajUra 1 lI. rUpajI nAnA sAkha dhaNI ba hajUra 1 nAgajI magala sArave dhamI te kAlA sIvagaNA ba hajara karavI che dhaNA bA haahajara karI che nAnajI kIkA sakhaparIkhajIvA suto gokuladAsa vakIla sIvayagaNa vana hajUra pacha taha sakha 1 lIlaghara jayazrI hajI 1 sAritamajIsata sAkha 2 ghaNI 1 sA. jIvIa dara sAkha cha sA-haMzaraja...NA tA....lA dI, lAdanakhata hajUra sAkha 1 sA. rA I...sAherakaraNA Upara lekhA paramANa sAkhe caMdarabhANa jeThA sArava upara lakhA paramANa 1 mAdhavajI savadAsa sAkha 1 gaNasa-po sakha

Page #198
192 rasIlA kaDIA SAMBODHI (2) hAjApaTelanI poLano gRhagrahaNaka dastAveja prastuta dastAveja jIrNa tathA sa-chidra ghaNo che. kApaDa paranA A dastAvejanI dhArI phATelI che. prAraMbhanI be lITIonAM lakhANa sAtheno bhAga tathA aMtano 'matu' tathA "sAAi nA heDiMga pachIno bhAga phATelo hovAthI prAraMbhanI be lITIonuM lakhANa maLatuM nathI Ama chatAM, A ja gharanA bIjA bhAgano vecANa dastAveja che tenI paripATI pramANe ja A lakhAyo hovAne lIdhe mUkI zakAya teTalA zabdo corasa kauMsamAM mUkela che. dastAvejanA mULa pAThanI mata ane sAkSI bAda karatAM kula 67 lITIo che. chidro vadhu hovAne lIdhe vacce vacce zabdo, ke vAkya vaMcAyA nathI. teTalI jagyAe kApaDa phATI ja gayeluM che tethI tenuM mApa jherokSamAM te "khAlI jagA batAve che. tenuM mApa 44 3 " X 9 =" che. akSaro sthUla kadanA che. dastAvejanI lipi devanAgarI che. bhASA saMskRta, gujarAtI mizra che. tripAMkhiyo "a" vaparAyo che paNa vaLAMka AjanA "a" tarapha jato jaNAya che. "Sa" "khanA arthamAM prayojAya che ane pratilipimAM Sa' lakhI tene kauMsamAM (kha) mUkela che. huM dIrgha karavA huM karI InI mAtrA lagADI che. (dA.ta. ) "Na tathA la AjanA varSo jevA che. "Da ne ukArAnta ke UkArAnta lagADavA nAno "u" tathA moTo 'U" joDAya che. (dA.ta. kuphu ) "go mAM "6 ne kANo tathA mAtrA lagADI karyA che. (3) aMkalekhana gujarAtI lipimAM che. sArAMza prathama be lITIovALuM lakhANa phATI gayuM che tethI zaka ke vikrama saMvata maLatI nathI mAtra tithi ane vAra trIjI lITImAM Apela che. lITI 4 thI ra1 paryata dastAveja amadAvAdanuM girokhata hovAnuM mAlUma paDe che vaLI, e samayanI paripATI mujaba te samaye dilhInA tapta para beThela bAdazAha zAhajahAMnA aneka vizeSaNo tathA gujarAta khAteno sUbo tathA anya zAsanAdhikArInAM nAmo kAhAMnabAInA dastAvejanI jema ja jovA maLe che. tyArabAda 23 thI 24 parvata makAnanuM sthaLa, sthAna, girave rAkhanAra tathA vecanAranAM nAmo, gharanuM varNana AgaLa jaNAvyA pramANe najIvA pheraphAravALuM che. ghara hAjA paTelanI poLanA anuA balAjanA pADAnuM jIvIbAIne vArasAmAM maLela che ane te parIkSa kezavane gire Ape che. paMkti 45 thI 50 mAM giro mATenI kiMmatanI vAta che. parIkSa kezave te 425 rU. mAM gire rAkhyuM che. lITI 50 thI 54 mAM cAre khUMTanI vigato che je kAhAnabAInA dastAvejanI jema ja che. lITI 55 thI 67 mAM gire rAkhavAnI zaratonuM varNana che. ahIM giro mATe TharAvelI koI cokkasa mudata nathI paNa dara varSe ekasAthe rokaDA dokaDA 15 trAMbAnA sAme ApavAnA che. jyAre jIvIbAI 425 rUA. ekasAthe Ape tyAre A ghara girethI chUTe. te daramyAna emano koI vArasadAra AvIne kaNavAra kare to jIvIbAI samajAve.

Page #199
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 paTekhanI pogamA Ave yAMnI pAmAMnA 4 ghanAstAve 193 aMte kApaDa phATI gayela hovAthI "matu ane sAkSI' lakhela che paNa sahIovALuM kApaDa phATI gayuM hovAthI eke sahI maLatI nathI. e rIte A apUrNa dastAveja che chatAM kANAMbAInA ghara sAthe joDAyela DovAthI, tenu mahatva cha. (i.sa. 1653) saM.1710 no amadAvAdanI hAjApaTelanI poLano gharanA vecANano dastAveja mULapATha 1. [svasti zrI zrImannRpa] vikrmaark| samayAtIta / saMvata..... 2. varSe / zAke.........pravarttamAne.........mAse ......pakSe ] 3. codasAM tithau gUru dine / adyahe zrI ahimmadAvAda madhye [vAsta] 4. vyaM / svakIyaM svahadaM / gRhaM grahaNaka patramabhilikhyate / adyeha [zrI gU]5. jarAdhIza / agaMjagaMjana / ripurAyAM mAnamardan / sakalarAyAM zi6. romaNi / abhinava mArtaMDA'vatAra / vAcA'vicala / saMgrAmAMga7. NadhIra / dAnaikavIra / yavanakulatilaka / mAhArAjAdhirAja / prau8. DhapratApa / pAtazAha zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI abUala ma(mu)japhara9. zAhAbadIna mahimmadasAhiba kirAMnasAMnI zAhasyAMhAna pA10. tazAhA gAjI zrI dilvInA yAMhAnAvAda madhye vijaya rAjyaM krIyate] 11. tatra vijAritAM nabAba zrI 5 sAdUlASAM(khAM) na / tatra zrI ahimmadAvA[da]12. nagare hAkima nabAba zrI pU zAstaSAM(khAM)na Sa tasyAgre sarvAdhikAre [mI] 13. ryA zrI 5 zeSa(kha) sUlatAMna / tathA amIna mIryA zrI pa zeSa (kha) manasUra / ta14. thA adAlatinA dArogo mIyAM zrI 5 nAjara IdrASa(kha) / tathA pAta15. zAhI dIvAMnI mIryAM zrI 5 ahiA / tathA bakazI vAkAnaveza 16. mIyAM zrI 5 zeSa(kha) abdala samada / etAn dharmanyAyAM pravartate / tathA17. kAdI zrI 5 mIra mahimmada mIraka / tathA adAlati mIra zrI 5 ahi18. mmada / tathA dArIgo mIryAM zrI 5 makIma / tathA maphatImIyAM kamAla19. mahimmada / mIyAM buhurAMna etAn dharmanyAyAM pravarttate / tatra cutare mIyAM 20. zrI pa zAhAvega / tathA muzarapha ThAkura zrI 5 govaradhanadAsa tathA [sa] 21. hira kAnUMgo samasta etAn dharmanyAyAM pravartate / tatra maMhi(Da)pa(pi)kA ma[mA]22. pha chi / tathA cutarAnUM amala dastUMra mApha chi / evaM paMca ku~lAnvaye / 23. tatra havelyAM DhIkUAnI / poli paTala hAjAnI madhye pADA 24. anUA balAjanA madhye vAstavyaM / tatra sthAMne gRhaM grahaNeka dattAMni 25. zrI zrImAla jJAtIya / vRddhi zASA(khA)yAM / parIkSa kezava bina vAzIA bi[na]26. sUrA a parIkSa kezava pArasyAt / zrI zrImAla jJAtIya / vRddhi zASAM(khAM) 27. yAM / bAI jIvI bina sAha jasarAja bina jIvAe bAI jIvInA vakI

Page #200
194 rasIlA kaDIA SAMBODHI 28. la sAha [za va ga Na bi na zrI vaM ta a mI pA la ?] etAn hastAkSarAMNi dattA / 29. yita ghara aka 1 te madhye oraDu oka 1 dakSiNAbhimuSa(kha)nu chi te ora30. DAnI bhUmi curasAMbadhaH chi / te oraDA Upari pITaNI DAgalA jaDI31. tra chi te sahita / e oraDA agre paTasAli oka 1 dakSiNAbhimuSa(kha)nI 32. chi tehanI bhUmi curasAMbadhaH chi te sahita / te paTasAli madhye pisatAM ya33. maNi pAsi mAhilyAM pAsAM UdakasthAMnaka chi / te madhye gaDhAM 2 bi34. Udaka bharavAnAM chi te sahita / e paTasAlinA dvAra Agali oTalu 35. chi te sahita / e gharanI hadda:nA AMgaNA cAla sahita e gharanA ora40. DAnI pachIti Sa(kha)DakI madhyenA lokanuM vADu chi / te vADu sAdhya / sabaM41. dha / nu chi te vADA madhye e gharani vADi jAvAnA samaMdhaH sahita / e gha 42. ranAM bhItaDAM / bArata / kamADa / bhoma / valI / SA(khA) pa / nalakairAcchAdi43. taM / pakveSTakAracitaM / sAgI tathA kakaThakASTAdi racitaM / bhUmi sa44. hitaM / evaMvidhaM gRhaM grahaNake datAni / tasya gRha opari ahimmadA 45. vAdanI TaMkasAlinA AkarA korA mAsA 11 / / nA / rUpaiA 425 aM46. ke cArasahi paMcavIsa pUrA rokaDA ekimUThi parIkSa kezavi / bAI jI47. vIni tathA bAI jIvInA vakIla sAha [za va ga Na ?] ni ApIni o ghara gra48. hiNi lIbUM chi / e bAI jIvI rUpaiA 425 aMke cArasahi paM42. cavIsa parA rokaDA ekimaThi parIkSa kezava pAsethI leI o ghara parI50. kSa kezavani grahiNi ApyUM chi / e gharanAM dhUM(khUTa / pUrva da(di)si Sa(kha)DakI madhye 51. nA loka, cAla chi / pazcime sAha nAnIA bina amIAnuM 52. ghara chi uttare pachIti Sa(kha)DakI madhyenA loka- vADu sAdhya samaM53. dhaH nu chi / dakSiNe e gharanuM nIkAla chi / tathA cukanA cAla sAdhya: chi / e 54. vaM cyAri 4 --(khuu)ttaani| e gharanA oraDAnI pITaNIai nIsaraNI eka 155. valInA DAgUAnI chi te sahita / o ghara paDayUM karAvite tathA rAjaka daiva56. ka lAgite / tathA nalIAMnI So(kho)Ti me ghara choDavatAM sarva a gharanA dhaNI57. varI Api / saMcarAMmaNI vasanAranI / ruppaiAnUM vAja nahI / e ghara58. nUM bhADyUM nahI / eNi ghiri o parIkSa kezava / tathA parIkSa kezavanA pu59. tra parivAra strI vasi vAsi bhADi Api / tathA grahiNi mUki / tihvA60. ri e gharanA dhaNI kaNavAra na kari / valatIU varSa aeka prati thokaDi 61. dokaDA 15 paMnnara chUTA trAMbanA valatI / yihvAri bAI jIvI / 62. ahimmadAvAdanI TaMkasAlinA AkarA korA mAsA 11 // nA rUpai63. A cArasahi paMcavIsa pUrA rokaDA / ekimUThi parIkSa kezavani / ta64. thA parIkSa kezavanA putraparivAra strIni Api / tihyAri e ghara chUTi /

Page #201
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 hAjApaTelanI poLamAM Avela balAjanA pADAmAMnA eka ja gharanA be dastAvejo 195 65. o gharanuM ko vahirazI Avi tehani bAI[jIvI] 66. samajhAvi / jabApa kari o gharanAM SA(khA)[la] pranAla / neva nIchArika vaaddu[hii]67. DavAnuM mArga: sarva pUrva rIti [1]maMdha: sadI ! 1 atra matUM matra sASyi (a) noMdha: ahIMthI kApaDa phATI gayela che tethI ekapaNa matU ke sAkSInI sahI maLI zakatI nathI. zabdArtha 4. gRhagrahaNaka ghara gire ApavAnuM 30. curasAMbadhaH paththarajaDita DAgalA jaDita bhAroTiyAnA thAMbhalAnI uparanuM AdhArarUpa nAnuM lAkaDuM ke paththaranuM cosaluM. bhAroTiyuM pATaDo 30. pisatAM pravezatAM yamaNI jamaNI 33. mahilyAM pAsAM aMdaranI bAjue udakasthAnaka pANiyAruM/pANI bharIne rAkhavAnI jagyA gaDhAM ghaDA/ghaDo mUkavA mATe banAvelo kAMThalo 40. vADu saMDAsa javAnI bAMdhelI jagyA 43. kakaThakASTa majabUta? kASTano prakAra 52. valI pAtaLo, lAMbo soTo DAgUA DAgalAnI 56. kaNavAra kaMkaNavuMkiNakaNavuMkacakaca karavI valatIu pAchuM sAmuM prati thokaDI dareka vakhate dareka varSe 17. dokaDA rUpiyAno somo bhAga/bAra TakA vyAja chUTA rokaDA trAMbanA tAMbAnA valatI vaLatA yidvArI 61. vahirazI vArasadAra jayAre | D |

Page #202
puNyavijayajI saMzodhana-saMpAdana kSetre prabhAvazALI pradAna karanAra saumya vyaktitva abhaya dozI puNyavijayajI e jaina zramaNonI vidyAbhyAsanI gauravazALI paraMparAnA eka tejasvI pratinidhi hatA. temaNe vidyAbhyAsanI prAcIna sAthe arvAcIna saMzodhana paddhatino sumeLa sAdhI jainasAhityanA saMzodhana-saMpAdanane AgavI dizAo darzAvI che tema ja hastapratabhaMDAranA saMrakSaNa-saMvardhananI sudIrgha kAmagIrIthI jaina saMghane mATe zrutavArasAnI vyavasthA karavAnuM bhagIratha kArya karyuM che. puNyavijayajInA nAma sAthe eka vAta cittamAM smare che. sureza joSInA mitra ane prasiddha sAhityamarmajJa zrI rasika zAha potAnA bALapaNanI vAta karatAM karatAM puNyavijayajInuM smaraNa ghaNIvAra rajU karatA. teo kahetA; "ame pATaNanA sAgara upAzraye bALapaNamAM jatA tyAre puNyavijayajI temanA guru caturavijayajI ane dAdAguru pravartaka kAntivijayajI sau sAdhuo sAthe prato goThavavA, tenI uparanA kapaDAM badalavA vagere kAryomAM vyasta hoya, paraMtu AvelA amArA jevA bALakone kAma karatAM karatAMya suMdara jaina kathAvArtA kahetA jAya.. sAme thAMbhalAne aDelIne beThA hoya kAntivijayajI dAdA, sAme hoya pratono vizALa Dhagalo....." AvA kAryazIla chatAM snehALa puNyavijayajInuM kArya eTale traNa peDhInI saMcita jJAnasAdhanA, tene saMpUrNa aMjali ApavA to pustakonAM pustako ochA paDe, paraMtu A lekhamAM temanI pAvanasmRtine kAMIka aMze ekatra karavAno upakrama karyo che. puNyavijayajInA kula 39 jeTalA saMpAdita tathA maulika graMtho upalabdha thAya che. temano janma kapaDavaMjamAM vi.saM. 195ranA jJAnapaMcamInA divase thayo hato. jJAnapaMcamIno janma e kevaLa yogAnuyoga na hato paraMtu puNyavijayajInA bhAvi jIvananI dizA sUcavanAro puNyasaMketa hato. potAnA janmanA saMketane sArthaka karatuM puNyavijayajInuM samagra jIvana jJAnasAdhanAne samarpita banI rahyuM. bALapaNamAM ghoDIye jhUlatA maNilAla (puNyavijayajInuM sAMsArika nAma)ne ekalo mUkI mA kapaDA dhovA gaI, pAchaLa gharamAM bhayAnaka Aga lAgI. paDozamAM rahetA vahorA gRhasthanI samayasUcakatAne lIdhe bALaka maNilAlano jIva bacyo. Ama, bALaka maNilAlanI surakSA dvArA A vahorA gRhastha jainasaMghanA amUlya ratnanuM rakSaNa karyuM. A ghaTanA bAda pitA bALaka maNilAla ane mAtAne laI muMbaI AvyA. 14 varSanI vaye pitAnA mRtyu bAda mAtAnI IcchA dIkSA levAnI hatI. AthI mAtAnI

Page #203
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 puNyavijayajI : saMzodhana-saMpAdana kSetre prabhAvazALI.... 197 IcchAmAM potAnI icchA joI bALaka maNilAla puNyavijayajI banyA, to mAtA ratnazrIjInA nAme sAdhvI tarIke dIkSita thayA. dIkSAnAM prAraMbhika varSomAM vividha paMDito pAse abhyAsa karavAnI sAthe ja paMDita sukhalAlajI jevA saMzodhana-saMpAdananI Adhunika sUjhavALA vidvAnanI pAse abhyAsa karavAno yoga thayo, tenA pariNAme puNyavijayajInI daSTi vizALa ane udAra banI. guru, dAdAguru temaja dAdAgurunA gurubaMdhu munizrI haMsavijayajI pAsethI jJAnabhaMDAranI vyavasthA temaja AgamoddhAranI pravRttinA pATha prApta karyA. A kAryamAM sAgarajI mahArAja ane nemisUrisamudAyanA lAvaNyavijayajInAM kAryono paNa parokSa prabhAva rahyo. temaNe potAnuM samagra jIvana zrutasevAmAM samarpita karyuM. temanA A bRhakAryamAM AgamagraMthonuM saMzodhana-saMpAdana sauthI vadhu mahattvapUrNa kArya che. temaNe 'bRhatkalpasUtra' nAmaka Agama graMtha je eka mahattvapUrNa chedasUtra che, tenuM niryukti, bhASya, vRtti sAthenuM saMpAdana taiyAra karyuM. aneka hastapratone AdhAre pAThanirNaya karIne karAyeluM A eka mUlyavAna saMpAdana che. cha bhAgamAM phelAyeluM 1933 thI 1942 sudhInA nava varSa sudhI cAleluM A graMthanuM saMpAdanakArya guru-ziSyanA sahiyArA puruSArthanuM eka yazasvI zikhara che. puNyavijayajIe A graMthanI vidvattApUrNa prastAvanA lakhI che, temAM temanI niSpakSa dRSTinAM darzana thAya che. teo aitihAsika tathyone sAMpradAyika mAnyatAmAM baddha thayA vinA nirbhikapaNe rajU kare che. sAMpradAyika mAnyatA evI che ke sUtrakAra ane niryukitakAra bhadrabAhu svAmI eka ja che, paraMtu temaNe tisthAgoliyaprakaraNa, paMcakalpa bhASya, cUrNa Adi aneka graMthonA avataraNo ApI siddha karyuM ke sUtrakAra ane niryukitakAra bhadrabAhusvAmI vibhinna che. teo sUtrakAra tarIke aMtima caturdazapUrvadhara bhadrabAhusvAmIne darzAve che, to niryukita bhadrabAhusvAmI uttarakAlIna vikramanI chaThThI sadImAM thayelA che, ema siddha kare che. teo dasa niyukitagraMtho, upasargaharastotra, bhadrabAhusaMhitA AdinA kartA che, ema sapramANa rajU kare che. e uparAMta A niryukitakAra pUrve goviMda nAmanA AcAryanI goviMdaniyukita'nI racanA thaI hatI, evI mahattvanI vigata para prakAza pAthare che. e ja rIte kalpabhASyakAra saMghadAsagaNi ane TIkA racanAra AcArya malayagirijIno paricaya saMzodhana bAda upalabdha kare che. ra6 TIkAgraMtho racanAra malayagirijInA jIvananI vigatone prakAzamAM lAvI A mahAna AcAryanuM bhAvapUrNa tarpaNa karyuM che. temanI lekhanazailIno paricaya ApatAM puNyavijayajI AdarapUrvaka kahe che; "gaMbhIramAM gaMbhIra viSayone carcatI vakhate paNa bhASAnI prAsAdikatA, prauDhatA ane spaSTatAmAM jarA sarakhI paNa UNapa najare paDatI nathI ane viSayanI vizadatA eTalI ja kAyama rahe che." A bRhatukalpasUtro utsarga ane apavAdamArganuM je vistRta nirUpaNa upalabdha thAya che, te Aje paNa sAdhujIvana mATe AcAra mArgadarzaka banI rahe evuM ajoDa che. A samagra sUtrano marma darzAvatI khUba mArmika vAta puNyavijayajI mahArAja prastAvanAmAM rajU kare che; "utsarga apavAdanI maryAdAmAMthI jayAre pariNAmIpaNuM ane zuddhavRtti paravArI jAya che, tyAre

Page #204
198 abhaya dozI SAMBODHI e ja utsarga ane apavAda utsarga apavAda na rahetAM anAcAra ane jIvananAM mahAna dUSaNo banI jAya che. A ja kAraNathI utsarga-apavAdanuM nirUpaNa-nirmANa karavA pahelAM bhASyakAra bhagavaMte pariNAmI, apariNAmI ziSyo eTale ke anuyAyIonuM nirUpaNa karyuM che ane jaNAvyuM che ke yathAvasthita vastune samajanAra ja utsargamArga ane apavAdamArganI ArAdhanA karI zake che. tema ja AvA jinAjJAvazavartI mahAnubhAva ziSyo-tyAgI-anuyAyIo ja cheda AgamajJAnanA adhikArI che ane potAnuM jIvana nirAbAdha rAkhI zake che. jyAre pariNAmIbhAva adazya thAya che ane jIvanamAM zuddha sAttvika sAdhutAne badale svArtha, svacchaMdatA ane upekSAvRtti janme che, tyAre utsarga apavAdanuM vAstavika jJAna ane pavitrapAvana vItarAgadharma ArAdhanA dUrane dUra jAya che ane aMte ArAdhanA karanAra paDI bhAMge che." temaNe A vizALa bRhatakalpasUtra uparAMta zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNakRta jItakalpasUtranuM saMpAdana karyuM, tema ja hAlamAM kalpasUtra tarIke vizeSa prasiddha 'paryuSaNA kalpasUtra'nuM paNa niryukita, cUrNa, TippaNa, gurjarAnuvAda sAthe saMpAdana karyuM. temaNe kalpasUtramAM AvatAM svapanAM hAlanAM varNakone sthAne pUrve anya varNako upalabdha haze evuM pramANane AdhAre darzAvyuM, tema ja sthavirAvalI pachIthI umerAyelI hovA chatAM nipramANa nathI ema siddha karI potAnI niSpakSapAtI saMzodhakavRttinAM darzana karAvyAM che. A saMpAdano uparAMta mahAvIra jainavidyAlayanI Agama-prakAzanayojanAmAM "vIsukta anuSyo ddArA ' (naMdIsUtra-anuyogoddhAra) pannavaNA sUtranA be bhAga, naMdIsUtra-cUrNa sAthe, naMdIsUtra vividha vRtti sAthe, sUtrakRtAMga cUrNa, dasa-vaikAlika agatyacUrNa sAthenuM saMpAdana karyuM che. dazavaikAlika agatyacUrNanA saMpAdanamAM temaNe agatyasiMhanI zramaNa paraMparA tema ja A cUrNanuM mahattva yathAyogya rIte aMkita karI ApyuM che. temanA AgamaviSayaka saMpAdanamAM eka mahattvanuM saMpAdana "aMgavijjA' (prakirNaka)nuM saMpAdana che. A aMgavijjA prakIrNaka (aMgavidyA prakIrNaka)mAM manuSyanI hAlavA-cAlavAnI rIta-vartaNUMka parathI tenuM bhaviSya jANavAnI paddhati darzAvI che. temaNe khUba jahemata laI aprApya evA A graMthanuM saMpAdana karyuM che. temaNe prastuta saMpAdana tema ja bRhatakalpasUtranA saMpAdananI prastAvanA AgamagraMthomAM AvatI vigatone AdhAre te samayanA manuSyanAM vastra, bhojana, rahevAsa, nRtya, rAjayakArabhAra AdinI sAMskRtika vigato para sAro prakAza pAtharyo che. A rIte temaNe sAMskRtika adhyayanano navA daSTikoNano paNa paricaya karAvyo che. temaNe AgamasAhityanI sAthe ja prAkRta bhASAmAM racAyelA vipulakarma saMbaMdhita sAhityanuM paNa vizALa pAyA para saMpAdana karI jainadarzananA adhyayananI vividha dizAo UghADI ApI che. temaNe prathama pAMca karmagraMtha temaja paMcasaMgraha graMthanAM suMdara saMpAdano upalabdha karyA che. A saMpAdanomAM digaMbarakarmaviSayaka sAhityanuM tulanAtmaka adhyayana rajU karI potAnI vizALa vidyAprItibharI daSTinAM darzana karAvyAM che. temanuM vyaktitva evuM vizALa hatuM ke, bauddha, vaidika Adi anya darzananI mahattvapUrNa kRtio jainabhaMDAramAMthI upalabdha thaI hoya to e pratye paNa jagatanuM lakSya doryuM che.

Page #205
vol. XXXIII, 2010 puNyavijayajI : saMzodhana-saMpAdana kSetre prabhAvazALI... 199 temaNe jIvanabhara AgamagraMthonuM saMzodhana karyuM, paraMtu sAthe ja lalita kahI zakAya evAM nATaka ane kathAgraMthonuM paNa saMzAdhana-saMpAdana temanA hAthe thatuM rahyuM che. temanA saMzodhanakAryanA prakAzanano prAraMbha ja jainanATakothI thayo hato. solaMkIvaMzanA pratApI guru hemacaMdrAcAryanA ziSya rAmacaMdra racita nATakonuM prAgaTya gujarAtanA sAMskRtika itihAsanI eka mahattvanI ghaTanA banI rahI. gujarAtamAM saMskRta nATako lakhavAnI, bhajavavAnI paraMparAnuM darzana karAvyuM. A sAthe ja "kaumudI mitrAnaMdam' nATaka tathA muni rAmabhadranuM 'prabuddha rauhiNeyama' nATaka saMpAdita karyA. temAnA 'prabuddha rauhiNeyama' nATakanA zrI govardhana paMcAla dvArA bhAIdAsa sabhAgRha, vilepArle, muMbaImAM thayelA maMcanaprayoganuM darzana karavAnuM sadbhAgya mane prApta thayuM hatuM. A prayogamAM gujarAtanA e saMskRtabhASI kavi rAmabhadranI raMgamaMcanI UMDI sUjhanAM darzana thayAM hatAM. A nATakanI prastAvanAmAM muni puNyavijayajIe A nATaka yugAdidevanA prAsAdamAM bhajavAyuM hatuM evo ullekha darzAvI jaina nATako mAtra lakhavA nahi paraMtu bhajavAtAM paNa hatAM, te siddha karI ApyuM. ( vizALa jaina kathAsAhityamAM apUrva mahattva dharAvanAra vAcaka saMghadAsagaNi viracita vasudevahiSThi graMthanA prathama khaMDanuM potAnA guru caturavijayajI sAthe yazasvI saMpAdana karyuM. A saMpAdane jainaparaMparAmAM upalabdha bRhatkathAnA prAcIna rUpAMtaranuM darzana karAvyuM. e pachInA khaMDanuM paNa zrI bhogelAla sAMDesarA munizrInI puNya preraNAthI ja saMpAdana karI zakyA. A saMpAdanamAM paNa temanI sAMskRtika adhyayananI daSTino ucita viniyoga thayo che. temaNe devabhadramaNikRta "kathAratnakoza' nAmanI pramANamAM aprasiddha kRtinuM gADha puruSArtha bAda prakAzana karyuM. temaNe jainakathAgraMthomAM atyaMta gauravavaMta ane samRddha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritamahAkAvyamUnA traNa parvonuM saMpAna karIne A kathAbhaMDAranI vizeSatAo darzAvI che. temaNe A uparAMta nemicandrAcAryakRta AkhyAnaka-maNikozanuM paNa saMpAdana karyuM che. | gujarAtano ItihAsa e paNa puNyavijayajInA eka UMDA rasano viSaya rahyo che. hemacaMdrAcArya ane kumArapALanA jIvanasaMbaMdhI nAnAM-moTAM lakhANo karatA rahyA che. temaNe pATaNa 16 comAsA karyA hovAthI, temanI karmabhUmi pATaNanA A puNyapuruSo vize traNa vAra lakhI aMjali ApI che. A uparAMta sakalAhatastotra vRtti saha ane triSaSTizalakApuruSacarita jevA graMthonAM saMpAdano karyA che. temaNe siddhahemakuvAsaMvata' aMge paNa suMdara aMgulinirdeza karyo che. zatruMjayanI eka dhAtupratimA parathI prApta saMvata puNyavijayajI jaNAve che tema AgaLa vizeSa kALanA baLamAM cAlyo nathI, paraMtu koI ajJAta vyaktie potAnA yuganI traNa vilakSaNa pratibhAonA nAmollekhano samanvaya karI A saMvata calAvyo haze, te emane dhanyavAdapAtra jaNAya che, temaja A mUrtine sAcavavAnI vizeSa bhalAmaNa kare che. e ja rIte vastupAla-tejapAlanuM jIvana paNa vAraMvAra temanA saMzodhanakSetramAM AvatuM rahyuM che. temaNe udayaprabhasUrikRti dharmAlyudaya mahAkAvyam saM.1946 thI prAraMbhI 1961mAM sukRtakIrti kallolinyAdivastupAla prazastisaMgraha ema kula cAra saMpAdano vastupAlanA jIvanane kendramAM rAkhI karyA. A uparAMta pAlItANAnI vAghaNapoLa ane anyasthaLothI prApta kula dasa aprasiddha zIlAlekhonuM saMkalita saMpAdana karyuM. A saMpAdanapravRtti dvArA temaNe madhyakAlIna gujarAtanA dhArmika, sAMskRtika,

Page #206
200 abhaya dozI SAMBODHI rAjakIya ItihAsanA aneka ujjavala pRSTho para prakAza pAtharyo. teo vastupAlanA vidvattA, vidvAno pratyeno UMco Adara ne jainadharmapriyatA, dAnezvarIpaNuM AdiguNonI prazaMsA kare che, vastupAlanAM zivAlaya, sUryamaMdira Adi sukRtyone paNa rAjayakartAnI samadaSTi ane ucita vartana tarIke darzAve che, temAM temanI vizALatAnAM darzana thAya che. puNyavijayajIe jIvanamAM Ama kula 30 jeTalAM saMpAdano karyA, paraMtu temanI A vizALasaMpAdanapravRtti to temanA jIvananI eka anya mukhya pravRttinA kevaLa aMzarUpa pravRtti hatI. A guruziSyanI traNa peDhInuM moTuM vidyAkArya hoya to graMthabhaMDArono uddhAra karavo. soLa cAturmAsa pATaNa rahI A traNa peDhIe saMyukta prayAso dvArA pATaNanA 20 bhaMDArone ekasthaLe ekatrita karI "zrI hemacaMdrAcArya jaina jJAnabhaMDAra'nuM sarjana karyuM. A vIse bhaMDAronA graMthone vyavasthita goThavyA. asta-vyasta thayelI pratonAM pAnAM ekatrita karavAM e kevuM vikaTa kArya hoya che e to anubhavIne ja khabara paDe. A kAryamAM temaNe aneka amUlya graMtho jainasaMghane bheTa dharyA, eTaluM ja nahi, bauddha, sAMkhya, cAvArtha Adi darzananA paNa alabhya graMthone vizva samakSa upalabdha karI ApyA. A graMthabhaMDArano vistRta paricaya phArbasa gujarAtI sabhAnA saimAsikanA aMka 73/4 mAM zrI maNibhAI prajApatie karAvyo che. AvuM ja bIjuM gaMjAvara kArya jesalameranA graMthabhaMDAronuM hatuM. atyaMta ugravihAra karI, bhAratapAkistAnanA yuddhanA bhaNakArA vacce jesalamera jaI tyAMnA aneka jJAnabhaMDAro kholAvyA. eka jJAnabhaMDAra kholAvavA nava TrasTIonI hAjarI jarUrI hoya, ane TrasTIo deza-dezAvaramAM vasatA hoya, paraMtu A badhI paristhitio pAra karI jesalameranI apUrva jJAnasamRddhibharI hastapratasRSTino paricaya Apyo, tenuM vistRta keTaloga (sUcipatra) karyuM, tema ja "jesalameranI citrasamRddhi jevA graMtha dvArA jainonI kalAsamRddhino jagatane paricaya karAvyo. temanI potAnI jesalameranI saMzodhana paddhati aMge zrI ratilAla dIpacaMdra desAIne patramAM kahe che; "tamane patra lakhyA pachI bhaMDAra tapAsavAnuM amAruM kArya AgaLa cAlyuM che. eka-eka pothImAM je saMkhyAbaMdha pAnAo bhegAM bhaLI gayAM che e badhAMnA pRthakkaraNa mATe ame e pAnAMonuM aneka dRSTie vargIkaraNa karyuM che. e atyAre jovA jevuM che. tame ghaNAMya pradarzana joyAM haze, paraMtu amAruM A pradarzane Azcaryacakita kare tevuM che....koI graMthanAM eka be pAnAM hoya, koI graMthanAM pAnAMonA TUkaDAo hoya e badhAMyane joI vividha nizAnIo ane zabdo uparathI graMthanuM nAma kema pakaDI pADavAmAM Ave che, te tame najare juo to tAjuba ja thaI jAo." ane jaMbuvijayajIne kahe che; "atyAre huM saMzodhananuM kAma kinAre rAkhIne AkhA bhaMDArane tapAsI rahyo chuM." A ja rIte lIbaMDI temaja khaMbhAtano zAntinAtha derAsarano tADapatrIya jJAnabhaMDAra khAsI mahenata karI goThavyo ane tenAM sUcipatro paNa mudrita karyA. teonI hastaprata oLakhavAnI sUjha gajabanI hatI. teo lakhANanA vaLAMka parathI hastaprata kayA saikAnI che teno khUba ja sahelAIthI nirNaya karI zakatA.

Page #207
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 puNyavijayajI : saMzodhana-saMpAdana kSetre prabhAvazALI.. 201 A kAryomAM temaNe dAdAguru ane anya strotothI prApta thayela puSkaLa hastaprato prApta thaI. A saMgrahanuM paNa temaNe sUcipatra taiyAra karyuM; tema ja jainasaMghanA gauravavaMtA dAnavIra kasturabhAInA puruSArthano samanvaya thatAM lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya vidyAmaMdira'mAM A hastapratasaMgraha sacavAyo. sAthe ja puNyavijayajInA prayatnothI kheDAsaMgha, anya munionA jJAnabhaMDAra prApta thatAM zrI lA.da. prAcya vidyAmaMdiranI hastapratasamRddhi apUrva banI rahI. e ane kobAno zrI kailAsasAgara sUri jJAnabhaMDAra jainasaMghanI apUrva samRddhi samA che. A jJAnabhaMDAronA rakSaNa, saMvardhana ane tenI hastapratone AdhAre thatAM saMzodhanothI ja jainasAhityanI samRddhi vadhu vyApakapramANamAM prajA sudhI pahoMcI zakI che. munizrI puNyavijayajIne kaLAkArigIrInI paNa UMDI sUjha hatI, AthI hastapratomAMnAM kalAtmakacitronI jALavaNI ane prasiddhi paNa samaye samaye karatA. | zrI lA.da.prAcya vidyAmaMdira sAthe eka myujhiyama saMkaLAyeluM che, tenA eka bhAgamAM puNyavijayajInA upayoganI vastuo sacavAI che. pena, pensila, rajoharaNa, muhapattI Adi upakaraNo sAthe ja eka nAnakaDI DabbImAM zatruMjaya parathI prApta thayelA sphaTikanA cokhA ane thoDI girirAjanI pavitra dhULa saMgrahAyAM che. AmAM puNyavijayajInA jIvanamAM vyApaka zraddhAtattvanAM paNa darzana thAya che. tarkazuddha saMzodhana vRtti sAthe paramatattva pratyenI paramazraddhA emanA jIvanamAM pUrNapaNe vyApta hatI, enuM bhAvabhInuM darzana thAya che. Ama, puNyavijayajInA jIvanamAM tarka ane zraddhA, jJAna ane kriyA banne yugapata rIte vahetAM rahyAM che. temane hastapratalekhanamAM paNa UMDI zraddhA hatI. mudrita pustakonuM AyuSya ochuM hovAthI bhaviSyamAM punaH hastalikhita pustakonI jarUrata UbhI thaze. A zraddhAthI temaNe "jainazramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakalA mAM hastapratalekhana mATenI vividha sAmagrI, zAhI banAvavAnI, kAgaLa banAvavAnI vidhio, prata surakSA mATe ghoDAvaja AdinI paDIkI AdinI khUba jhINavaTabharI noMdha karI che. sonArUpAnI zAhI kevI rIte banAvavI tenI paNa mAhitI Ape che. zrI puNyavijayajI Ama atyAre je ManuscriptologynI AjakAla bahu carcA che, te viSayanuM pAyAnuM pustaka upalabdha karI Ape che. temanI zraddhA khare ja sAcI paDI che. Aje amadAvAdamAM zrutalekhanam ane anya saMsthAo dvArA hastapratalekhananuM kArya punaH zarU thayuM che ane temAM zrI puNyavijayajInuM A pustaka ane puNyavijayajInA mArgadarzanamAM taiyAra thayela lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka Adino pAyAno sahayoga rahyo che. emanA A samagra kAryanA abhivAdanArthe dIkSAparyAyanA 60mA varSe vaDodarA saMghe "jJAnArjali" nAme abhivAdana graMtha prakAzita karyo hato. temAM DaoN. e.ena.pAdhe Muni shri Punyavijayji : An Institution nAmanA lekhamAM kahe che; "He easily shares his information with his other colleagues but also helps with material as well different scholars working in various field of studies. He has obliged the community of scholars more fruitfully than even a big institution can claim to do." Ama, saMsthA samA, are aneka saMsthAnA prANasamA puNyavijayajI puNyamaya jIvana jIvyA ane

Page #208
202 abhaya dozI SAMBODHI saraLatA, niSparigrahitA, zuddha AcAra, jJAnapIpAsA ane paramAtmabhakti Adi guNonA apUrva yoge samagra jaina samAja ane viddhasamAja mATe parama AdaraNIya banI rahyA. temanA jIvanamAM kSamA Adi uttama muniguNo otaprota thayA hatA, te aMgenA be prasaMgo pUjya AcAryadevazrI pradyumna-sUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAthenA aMgata vArtAlApamAMthI jANavA maLyA hatA. puNyavijayajIe jesalamerathI keTalIka prato amadAvAda mAIkrophilmIMga mATe mokalAvI hatI. temAMnI keTalIka kathA-sAhitya saMbaMdhita hastaprato eka bhAIe rAkhI dIdhI thoDA samaya bAda e hastaprata AdhArita saMpAdano e bhAInA nAme prakAzita thayA. A ghaTanAthI munizrInA vidyAgurU paMDita sukhalAlajI atyaMta krodhita thayA. teo puNyavijayajIne maLavA AvyA, tyAre puNyavijayajI kapaDAno kAMpa kADhI rahyA hatA. (jaina sAdhunAM vastra dhovAnI kriyAne kAMpa kADhavo tarIke oLakhAya che.) temaNe AvatA bAraNAmAM ja kahyuM; "e bhAI para kesa karo." puNyavijayajI kAMpa kADhatAM ja UbhA thaI AdarapUrvaka kahyuM; "nA e nahi bane, kAraNa huM jaina sAdhu chuM." AvA kSamAguNanA bhaMDAra puNyavijayajI ekavAra saMzodhananA kAryamAM vyasta hatA. te samaye temanA parivAranA eka munie covihAra mATe pIvA pANI mUkyuM. temaNe kahyuM, A kArya pUrNa thatAM pANI vAparI laIza. paraMtu praphanuM kArya pUrNa thavAmAM thoDI vadhu vAra lAgI. A bAju munie utAvaLamAM pANI paraThavI lIdhuM. kArya pUrNa thaye pANI mAMgyuM, paraMtu pANI to paraThavAI gayeluM. lakSmaNabhAI bhojaka Adie AjubAjumAM prayatna karyo, paraMtu UkALeluM pANI maLI zakyuM nahi. AvA prasaMge paNa muni puNyavijayajIe parivAranA te munine Thapako deto eka akSara paNa kahyo nahi, Ama teo jIvanamAM kSamAmUrti banI rahyA. . temanI apAra udAratA ane vAtsalyano lAbha temanA paricayamAM AvanAra nAnA-moTA saune thato. caturvidha jainasaMgha paratve paNa temane apAra lagAva hato. zrI lA.da. prAcya vidyAmaMdiranA sarjana bAda tenA ekAMta svAdhyAyakhaMDamAM sthiratA karI saMzodhana karavAnI vinaMtI thaI hatI, paraMtu temaNe lokonI vacce, saMgha sAthe rahI potAnAM saMzodhana-saMpAdana AgaLa vadhAravAnuM pasaMda karyuM hatuM. zramaNIonA jJAna-dhyAna-abhyAsamAM vRddhi thAya, te mATe teo apAra khevanA dharAvatA. potAnI vRddha sAdhvI mAtAnI AMkhonAM teja cAlyA gayAM hatAM, paraMtu vRddha mAtAne samAdhi rahe e mATe e pote athavA potAnA aMtevAsI muni ramaNikavijayajIne naMdIsUtra AdinI gAthAono svAdhyAya saMbhaLAvavA mokalatA. teo muniAcAranuM paNa zakya eTalI zuddhipUrvaka pAlana karatA. - teo dIkSAnA 60 varSe paryAya pUrNAhutinA vaDodarA mahotsava bAda muMbai padhAryA. muMbaImAM vAlakezvara para cAturmAsa nizcita thayuM hatuM. paraMtu te pUrve ja jeTha vada AThama, 2017nA divase, 14 jUna 1971, rogonI pIDA gherI vaLI, ane munizrIe bacAnI hospiTalamAM A nazvara deha choDI paralokanI yAtrAe prayANa karyuM. samagra jainasaMgha mATe A dina atyaMta duHkhada banI rahyo. teno "AgamaprabhAkara' tenAM zAstro para prakAza pAtharanAro sUrya jANe AthamI gayo. puNyavijayajIe potAnA jIvanamAM jJAnanI apUrva

Page #209
Vol. XXXIII, 2010 puNyavijayajI : saMzodhana-saMpAdana kSetre prabhAvazALI... 203 UMcAI sAthe ja vinaya, namratA ane paropakArI vRtti jevA guNono sumeLa sAdhyo hatA. e virala puNyapuruSane aMjali ApatAM zrI nyAyavijayajIe kahyuM che te yathArtha che; ajAtazatrave vizvamitrAya snehamUrtaye sarveSAM ca hitaM kartuM tatparAya nisrgtH| temanA zodhakAryano vAraso muni jaMbuvijayajI jevAoe AgaLa dhapAvyo che, ApaNe AzA rAkhIe ke zrI jainasaMghane AvA jJAna pratyenI niSThAvALA vadhu sAdhuo maLyA kare. saMdarbha : 1. jJAnAMjali-pra. zrI sAgaragaccha jaina upAzraya, vaDodarA. E

Page #210

Page #211
Trade terms for L. D. Series Publications : 30% Gross purchase exceeding Rs. 5000/- or on purchase of 20 copies of any title or 25 copies of assorted title at a time. Book-Sellers and the Institutions on any purchase Gross purchase exceeding Rs. 10,000/- or on the purchase of one copy of all available titles. 30% 40% (5) (4) Packing and forwarding free by rail for order at a time exceeding Rs. 10,000/Research Journal-"Sambodhi" (a) Price (Excluding Postage) per vol. Rs. 150/(b) Price (Excluding Postage) per back vol. up to XXI Rs. 100/On Purchase of 5 copies or more of the same volume 20% On Purchase of 10 copies or more of the same volume 25% Our gerneral practice is to send the proforma invoice on inquiry for our publications and dispatch the books on receiving the payment by D. D. in favour of the Institution. Distributors Ahmedabad Chennai Saraswati Pustak Bhandar, Motilal Banarasi Dass Hathi Khana, Ratan Pole, 120, Royapetth High Road, Ahmedabad - 380 001. Mylapore, Chennai-600 004. Phone : 25356692 Phone : (044) 24982315 Mumbai Delhi Motilal Banarasi Dass Motilal Banarasi Dass 8, Mahalaxmi Chamber, 41/U-S, Banglow Road, Jawahar Nagar, Warden Road, Mumbai-400 026. Delhi-110007, Phone: (011) 23858335 23854826 Phone : (022) 24923526, 24982583 Fax : (022) 24963850 Varanasi Motilal Banarasi Dass Hindi Granth Karyalay Hira Baug, C. P. Tank, Chowk, Varanasi-221 001 Mumbai-400 004. Phone : 352331 Phone : (0542) 2412131 3095108 Phone : (022) 23516583 23513526

Page #212
L. D. Series : Latest Publications 900 700 600 137 Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts Vol. V Ed. by Dr. J. B. Shah, pp. 8+5+403 (2003) 138 Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts Vol. VI Ed. by Dr. J. B. Shah, pp. 8+6+311 (2003) 139 Mahavira's Words Translation from the German with much added material by W.Boll'ee and J. Soni, pp. 5+11+286 (2003) 140 Vyakarna Mahabhasya Of Bagavad Patanjali Gujarati Translation with Critical Notes by Dr. P.R.Vora P.P. 6 + 58 + 652 (2004) 141. SAHADAYALOKA by Dr. T. S. Nandi vol.1 part-1 pp. 600 (2005) 142. SAHRDAYALOKA by Dr. T. S. Nandi vol.1 part-2 pp. 640 (2005) 143. SAHkDAYALOKA by Dr. T. S. Nandi vol.1 part-3 pp. 676 (2005) 144. KSATRAPAKALINA GUJARATA : ITIHASA ANE SAMSKATI By Dr. Rasesh Jamindar P. P. 12+405+28 (2006) 145. Akho By Narmadashankar Devshankar Mehta P.P.8+72 (2009) - 600 650 650 700 500 50 Our Forthcoming Publications Aanandshankar Dhruvnu Tattvajnan, Dharma ane Sahityachintan (Gujarati) by Dr. Dilip Charan Kautilya Arthashastra : Darshanik-Sanskrutik Parikshan (Gujarati) by Prof. Nitin Desai Upnishadnu Tattvajnan (Gujarati) (Reprint) by Chandrashankar Shukla Yuvanoni Sanskar Sadhana (Gujarati) by Chandrashankar Shukla Vedoni Vichardhara (Gujarati) by Chandrashankar Shukla Mahabharata (Gujarati) by Chandrashankar Shukla Mahatma Gandhi (Gujarati) by Chandrashankar Shukla Sangit, Nrutya Ane Natya Sambandhi Jain Ullekho Ane Grantho (Gujarati) by Hiralal Kapadia Bharat no Varso (Gujarati) by Chandrashankar Shukla Dharmonu Milan (Gujarati) by Chandrashankar Shukla Haribhadra Suri's Yogasataka (Gujarati) Sambodhi Vol. XXXIV